The Myth and Reality of “No Expectations” in Relationships

Azra Adil Rizvi, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In the kaleidoscope of modern relationships, the concept of “no expectations” has emerged as both a captivating ideal and a buzzword of today. It paints a picture of love unbound by societal norms, where partners traverse their connection without the shackles of predefined roles or obligations. But amidst this romantic allure lies a labyrinth of complexities and challenges, shaping the very fabric of human connection. Let’s delve into the myth and reality of “no expectations” in relationships, exploring its impact on sustainability through the lens of diverse experiences.

At its core, the idea of a relationship without expectations promises liberation and authenticity, inviting individuals to embrace each other without the burden of preconceived notions. Take Sarah and Alex, for instance, two free spirits who embarked on a journey of love guided by the mantra of “no expectations.” Their bond was built on spontaneity and shared experiences, each moment unfurling with the unpredictable rhythm of life. For them, the absence of expectations was a gateway to uninhibited expression, a canvas upon which they painted their unique story of love.

Yet, as their relationship evolved, cracks began to appear beneath the surface. Without the scaffolding of expectations, they found themselves adrift in a sea of uncertainty, unsure of where their journey was leading. While they revelled in the freedom of the moment, they struggled to reconcile their individual desires with the collective needs of their partnership. What began as a liberating philosophy soon became a source of tension and discord, highlighting the complexities inherent in navigating a relationship without expectations.

Contrast Sarah and Alex’s story with that of Emily and Michael, a couple who embraced the principles of “no expectations” with a different perspective. For them, the absence of expectations was not a license for recklessness or indifference but a commitment to mutual respect and understanding. Their relationship was grounded in open communication and shared values, each partner honoring the autonomy and agency of the other. While they cherished spontaneity, they also recognized the importance of setting boundaries and clarifying their needs and desires.

In the midst of their journey, Emily and Michael faced challenges and conflicts like any other couple. Yet, their commitment to navigating these obstacles with grace and empathy strengthened the foundation of their bond. They understood that while “no expectations” offered freedom, it also required responsibility and accountability. Through their shared journey, they discovered that true liberation lay not in the absence of expectations, but in the willingness to navigate them with compassion and understanding.

The allure of “no expectations” extends beyond romantic relationships, permeating the fabric of friendships and familial bonds. Consider the story of Maya and Jenna, lifelong friends who embraced the philosophy of “no expectations” in their sisterhood. Their friendship was a tapestry of shared laughter and tears, each moment woven with the thread of unconditional love. For them, the absence of expectations was a testament to the depth of their connection, a sanctuary where they could be their authentic selves without fear of judgment or rejection.

Yet, even in the sanctuary of their friendship, Maya and Jenna confronted moments of tension and disagreement. Without the clarity of expectations, misunderstandings arose, threatening to unravel the fabric of their bond. However, through honest communication and a shared commitment to understanding, they emerged stronger than before, their friendship deepened by the trials they faced together.

In the landscape of modern relationships, the allure of “no expectations” persists as a beacon of freedom and authenticity. It invites individuals to embrace love without constraints, to forge connections guided by the rhythm of their hearts. Yet, beneath its romantic veneer lies a nuanced reality—one fraught with challenges and complexities. The sustainability of relationships built on “no expectations” hinges not on the absence of conflict, but on the willingness to confront it with courage and compassion.

Ultimately, whether navigating the terrain of romantic partnerships, friendships or familial bonds, the journey of “no expectations” is a testament to the resilience of the human spirit. It invites us to embrace the uncertainties of love with open hearts and open minds, to cultivate connections grounded in mutual respect and understanding. In the dance of human connection, the myth and reality of “no expectations” converge, shaping the tapestry of our lives with its intricate weave of freedom and complexity.

Leave your thoughts for Azra in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Navigating the Depths of Grief: Coping With the Loss of a Loved One.

Grace Song (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Grieving the loss of a loved one is an inevitable aspect of the human experience. The journey through bereavement can be tumultuous, marked by overwhelming and all-encompassing emotions. I have recently had my first ever encounter with loss and grief. My initial experience with grief involved many tears blurring my vision. Hearing the news of the passing of a kind soul and attending the funeral service has been a journey to say the least—I cannot even begin to imagine how the family is currently coping. 

Coping with loss is an individual journey. There is no one way to manage grief or loss. However, there are five commonly denoted stages of grief to help provide individuals a structure for and understand one’s emotions and related actions. These are described in the book On Death and Dying by Dr. Elisabeth Kübler-Ross: denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and acceptance. These stages do not need to unfold linearly; emotions are known to ebb and flow, requiring a flexible and compassionate approach to self-care and understanding.

My approach has been a blend of introspection, support-seeking, and finding solace in beautiful memories. Acknowledging the pain and truly allowing myself to embrace raw emotions has been imperative in my healing journey. It is essential to recognize that healing is not synonymous with forgetting—as some of us often try to forget and deny reality. For me, journaling has served as a therapeutic outlet, providing a safe space to express all my emotions that accompany loss. Putting pen to paper has helped me to gain clarity on my path to healing. Support from caring family and friends has also played a pivotal role as they have kept my wandering thoughts grounded. Sharing memories and stories about the departed loved one with others fostered a healing connection and provided comfort in my shared experience of grief. I believe that celebrating the life lived, rather than solely mourning the loss, can also be a powerful way to channel grief into a positive force for personal growth. And that is exactly what I have been striving to do on the quotidian.

From my experience from discussing with professionals, I do sense that societal attitudes towards grief are evolving. Fostering open conversations about loss is important in breaking the stigma associated with mourning. Embracing vulnerability and providing a supportive environment for those grieving enables a more compassionate, sympathetic, and empathetic community. Sharing personal experiences of grief can contribute to a broad dialogue, fostering empathy and reducing isolation often felt by those grieving the loss of a loved one. 

If you are also on your healing journey through grief, there are resources that you may consider utilizing, particularly if you reside in B.C., and that may prove to be beneficial for you and your family. 

  • B.C. Bereavement Helpline – a charity “committed to facilitating the provision of care and support to the bereaved, caregivers and service providers and to increase public understanding of grief as a life process through education, support, advocacy, networking and dissemination of information.”
  • MyGrief.ca – a Canadian online resource “to help people move through their grief from the comfort of their own home, at their own pace.”
  • Counseling services – professional counseling services are available to help individuals cope with emotional challenges of grief. B.C. Psychological Association may assist you in finding licensed therapists who specialize in grief counseling. 
  • Hospice services – hospice organizations (e.g. Vancouver Hospice) offer comprehensive support for individuals facing the end-of-life and for their families. They often provide counseling, support groups, walking groups, and important resources to help cope. 
  • Government resources – the government of B.C. recognizes the importance of mental health. The B.C. Mental Health and Substance Use Services website provides information on available resources and services. 

Grieving the loss of a loved one is an intricate and deeply personal process. Bereavement, with its complexities and challenges, has prompted profound reflections on the nature of life, love, and loss. In navigating this journey, I have come to realize that grief is not a hurdle to simply overcome but a lifelong companion, guiding me towards resilience, compassion, and a deeper understanding of the human experience. 

 

Works Cited

  1.  https://bcbh.ca/about-us/
  2.  https://www.mygrief.ca/local/pages/?id=3
  3.  https://www.psychologists.bc.ca/home 
  4.  https://www.healthlinkbc.ca/mental-health-substance-use/mental-health

 

Leave your thoughts for Grace in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Wonders of Fitness

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“If it doesn’t challenge you, it doesn’t change you.” – Fred DeVito

Movement is the essence of life. Our bodies are designed to move, and when we do, magical things happen. Fitness is not a new topic for anyone. In the last few years, the world has taken a big leap towards fitness. Fitness is not a hobby; it’s a lifestyle. 

Welcome to a world where every step, every lift and every stretch brings you closer to a healthier, happier you. Fitness isn’t just about hitting the gym or beginning to sweat; it’s about transforming lives. 

Solet’s dive into this journey together and explore the wonders of fitness that have changed countless lives around the globe.

Physical Transformation

There are many different ways you can choose how to start your fitness journey. Be it walking, swimming, cycling, etc . . . when you start doing any exercise, the first thing you will note is the physical change happening in you. You start losing weight. You start looking different. Regular exercise strengthens the heart, improving its efficiency in pumping blood throughout the body. Engaging in physical activity helps burn calories, making it easier to maintain or reach a healthy weight.

Fitness is a balance between exercise and healthy eating. They both run in parallel. Fitness not only helps in weight loss, you can even see the muscle build up in your body after destroying those unwanted fats that had piled up over the years. It helps you gain strength and stamina. Strength training workouts, I personally believe, are really important for women too. 

Mental and Emotional Benefits

Exercise is a natural mood lifter. Fitness brings a great change in your mental and emotional well-being. Staying fit helps you to think clearly and feel more confident. The way you carry yourself depends on how you feel emotionally and mentally. Your personality changes when you are more confident. Going out, meeting new people and having conversations without the thought of being judged by anyone depends on your state of mind. Opinions from others don’t matter; how you feel about yourself is all that matters. People change and so do their opinions. Whether they’re positive or negative, don’t take them too seriously. When you start doing things for yourself, that’s where change happens. Exercise reduces stress hormones and it’s a practice one should incorporate in their daily routine for a better mental health.

Cognitive Improvements

Fitness brings sharper focus, creativity and concentration. Science shows that physical activities improve brain health. Our ability to think, problem-solve and make decisions in life gets more clarity. It sharpens our memory too. 

Practicality is key. A fitness plan will become successful when you have a method of following it. Fitness is feasible to anyone. It just needs to be kept as a priority.

Longevity and Quality of Life

Staying fit adds years to your life. Studies link fitness with longer life spans. Fitness should become a habit, only then it can be sustained. Even making minor adjustments in your daily activities can promote longevity. Fitness routines also help to improve balance, flexibility and mobility in your body, thus enhancing quality of life. 

Summary

Fitness has the power to transform not just our bodies, but our lives. Whether it’s discovering a love for a new sport or finding joy in outdoor adventures, fitness opens up a world of possibilities. It encourages us to step out of our comfort zones and experience life in new and exciting ways. Fitness is a journey with no finish line, a path that continuously rewards us with better health, stronger relationships and a deeper appreciation for life. Taking a big leap in your journey is not the point here. Taking those small steps to reach your health goal is what matters. If I can do it, so can you!                                 

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife, and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Across Difference

Deema Khalil (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Friendship, a deep and meaningful connection, is often built on shared interests, values and experiences. We often seek friends who understand us, resonate with our perspectives and bring a sense of belonging into our lives. But within the wide range of human diversity, how much common ground is truly necessary to cultivate a meaningful friendship? Can a friendship grow in the absence of shared interests and experiences?

It’s natural to gravitate towards those who mirror our preferences, as these similarities provide us with validation and understanding, but the depth of human connection extends beyond perceived similarities and into the realm of empathy, respect and acceptance. For the majority of my life, I was too fixated on similarities and struggled to make and maintain friendships. I believed that a friend was someone with whom I must share a lot in common; otherwise, our friendship wouldn’t last and it wouldn’t be worth the effort. However, once I started opening myself up more, stepping outside my comfort zone and meeting new people without judging their potential, I found myself much more satisfied in my friendships. I became less focused on finding all that I have in common with someone and more open to letting the connection between us naturally unfold.

It’s worth acknowledging the role of curiosity and open-mindedness in nurturing friendships across differences. When you allow yourself to connect with people whose paths may seem very different from yours, your approach shifts from being mind-centered to soul-centered. In this soul-centered approach, you’re more likely to seek traits such as integrity, kindness, honesty and loyalty. These values ultimately form the moral compass of the friendship.

However, implementing this approach may be more challenging than simply understanding it. Building friendships across diverse backgrounds may involve confronting your own assumptions and biases, and cultivating genuine curiosity about the perspectives and experiences of others, even if they differ greatly from your own. Confronting and challenging our biases requires social awareness and conscious effort, but the outcomes are truly worth it!

From my personal experience, I found that one of the most fulfilling aspects of friendships that went beyond shared interests and experiences was the opportunity for personal growth. Interacting with people who have different viewpoints can broaden your knowledge, challenge your beliefs and encourage you to see the world from a different perspective. These friendships can inspire creativity and deepen your understanding of human nature.

So, as you navigate the journey of friendship, cherish those connections that challenge you, inspire you and remind you of the boundless potential of human connection. Be patient with yourself and with others, and approach each interaction with sincerity and authenticity. Remember that there is much more to humans than what appears on the surface. While shared interests and experiences may initially bring people together, it is the underlying values, respect and emotional connection that sustain bonds over time.

Ultimately, the “rightness” of a friendship goes beyond logic, guided by an intuitive sense of connection and resonance. So, how little can you have in common with a friend? Perhaps less than you think, as long as the essence of understanding and connection remains.

Deema Katrina is a blogger from Montreal, Canada. She comes from a science background and currently works in the drug development industry, but her interests go beyond that. Some of the topics she passionately explores are self-awareness, personal development and financial literacy. She believes that every person has the capacity to succeed when given the right tools and resources. Her goal is to share the knowledge she learned from delving into these topics and help others become better versions of themselves.

Friendships that Last

Erica Dionora (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In an age of increasing social isolation, meaningful friendships are akin to finding gold in sewage. Despite the modern-day motif of a connected society, it isn’t uncommon that so many of us find our friendship circles going adrift or fizzling out altogether.

The fact is, everything is too expensive and everyone is so bogged down juggling their multiple jobs and full-time studies to even socialize. Most people work two jobs to survive or, instead, work in addition to studying full-time. People move cities, states, provinces or countries, and many people live at a distance from their environment’s social hub spots. Yet, the personal relationships that we cultivate are what add colour and bring meaning to our daily toil and labour. 

Friendships are necessary to our well-being. 

Last fall, I went painting with a few friends at a local community centre. While waiting at a bus stop, one friend told me about how she believed that she was a dog in her past life. She said, quite solemnly, that certain scents gave her a rush of memories: joy, sadness, longing. Then, another friend declared that he must have been a rock. We laughed until the sun set; it seemed like the bus waited until we all emptied our bellies of laughter before it finally arrived. 

As with many other things, such long-lasting friendships require deliberate effort. While not all friendships last, there are certainly some friendships that see you into old age (or maybe even into your next life). 

Once, in the summer of 2021, a former childhood friend invited me to have an early dinner with her at a local Japanese fusion restaurant downtown. At the time, I remember feeling simultaneously surprised and excited when I received her invite, because it had been months, if not a full year, since she had last reached out to me. It was only during our dinner that I understood why she had sought my company in the first place—her boyfriend had broken up with her. My friendship was merely an understudy to the role that a romantic partner had played in her life. A week following our dinner, she and her ex got back together, and not long after, our friendship had gone quietly into the night. Although she hasn’t invited me out for lunch or dinner since, the ghost of our friendship is peacefully at rest.

Sometimes people grow apart; a difference in values cannot be helped, nor should it be ignored. Nevertheless, there is no relationship that falls into place without either party meaning to—we must choose the people in our lives, and we must make the decision to actively be a part of our friends’ lives. It may not always be that you and your loved ones agree on every little thing or hang out every single week without fail. However, it takes effort to celebrate the personal milestones together, witness each other’s growth and remain close to heart, no matter where your career, family life or education takes you—this is what it means to grow with someone. 

Winning a game of Skee-Ball at an arcade bar after four tequila shots; having your first sleepover, where you spent the whole night on the phone assuring your mom that everything was going well; sketching together at various cafes downtown; drinking endless soju and eating too much barbecue; having another sleepover because your friends couldn’t take you home after you passed out drunk; getting on late night train rides; playing board game nights under a full moon; emptying your wallet of money from your part-time job at the local YMCA and then filling it with a collection of Polaroid images; losing your voice to karaoke.

I carry a flipbook of moments in my back pocket for long bus rides home, when all the wet, gray roads are congested and unnavigable, and the little hours of sunshine that I get are spent on Slack calls or in meetings with my colleagues. 

However cherished these memories are, not every person that I shared them with has grown to be a part of my present-day life. Still, such friendships have taught me that, if I wish to evolve with the people that I love, it is important that we learn to hold space for each other in our lives to grow. 

Leave your thoughts for Erica in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

That Space of Laughter and Stories

Nelson Aguilera (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

During my flight to Vancouver, I had to make a stop in Toronto, and I felt a strong desire to reconnect with a childhood friend who resided there. I proposed meeting up at the Christmas market, always bustling with activity. As I eagerly awaited our reunion, a wave of nostalgia washed over me. Amidst the rows of festive stalls and lively chatter, I spotted my long-lost friend. At that moment, memories of our cherished bonds and countless moments of laughter and support flooded back, reminding me of the special connection we shared.

I thought of the wise words of Isabel Allende, who beautifully said, “True friendship resists time, distance, and silence.” This sentiment deeply resonated with me as I reflected on the long-lasting friendships that have shaped my life. Every time I meet an old friend, it serves as a testament to the resilience of these connections and a reaffirmation of the profound impact they continue to have on our lives.

Throughout our life journeys, we encounter individuals who leave lasting impressions on our hearts. Some are transitory companions, while others become integral parts of our lives. These enduring friendships withstand the test of time, even when geographical distance separates us. They are the kind of friends who make us feel like we truly belong, allowing us to be our authentic selves.

Reconnecting with these friends feels like stepping into a familiar home that we thought we had lost forever. It’s about reliving cherished moments, catching up on each other’s lives and embarking on new adventures together. Each friend is a unique treasure in our life, with their own peculiarities and lessons. Some are like rays of sunshine, brightening our days with their positive energy, while others are like solid mountains, providing stability when we need it most.

I’ve had the privilege of cultivating friendships in different places and moments in my life. Recently, during a visit to one of those places, I coincidentally reunited with an old friend. Just feeling that fraternal embrace was priceless. In those moments, the time elapsed since our last meeting faded away, and we immersed ourselves in a space where only laughter and new stories existed. Sometimes, the simple act of reconnecting with a lifelong friend can serve as a beacon of hope in difficult times.

Life presents us with ups and downs, and in moments of uncertainty, the presence of a friend can light the way with unconditional support.

Welcome your friends with joy. Often a simple, cheerful and spontaneous greeting conquers a heart and soothes a pain. May your friends feel the warmth of an affectionate heart in a simple and cheerful greeting.

The embrace of a dear friend can be the balm that calms our worries and infuses us with the courage needed to move forward. In an increasingly fast-paced world, genuine connection with a friend becomes a refuge of authenticity and warmth amid the frenetic activity of daily life.

Each encounter becomes a precious gift, an opportunity to celebrate the beauty of human connections and renew our commitment to cultivate and cherish these relationships throughout our lives. Reuniting with an old friend serves as a powerful reminder of the importance of human relationships in our lives. It reminds us that, despite the challenges and changes we face, there are bonds that endure, links that withstand the test of time. In that warm and comforting embrace, we find homes in each other’s hearts, refuges where we can be ourselves, without reservation or judgment.

The positive influence of friendship on our well-being is undeniable, supported by numerous studies that have established the link between strong relationships and better mental and physical health. One such study is the renowned Harvard Grant Study—a long-term study that has followed the lives of 268 individuals for 85 years. It underscores the profound impact of strong social relationships on our well-being, consistently highlighting the importance of solid social relationships, including friendships, in promoting emotional and physical well-being.

Having trusted friends we can turn to in times of need can offer us affectionate support in the face of life’s challenges. Moreover, reconnecting with friends strengthens social connections and improves our quality of life. The emotional support and sense of belonging we experience when reconnecting with old friends can act as powerful protective factors against the negative effects of stress and life’s adversities.

Perhaps this article will inspire you to remember those friends who hold a special place in your heart. Consider sending them a greeting, whether through an email or a message, sharing your thoughts and expressing your gratitude for their friendship.

In the end, it is these deep and meaningful connections that give meaning and richness to our lives, making us truly feel accompanied on our journey.

In conclusion, maintaining and cherishing old friendships is more than just reliving happy memories. It involves actively investing in our well-being through meaningful connections with people who matter to us. As we navigate through life’s twists and turns, the support and companionship of old friends can serve as a guiding light, providing us with comfort, joy and a sense of belonging. So, let’s cherish these connections, reach out to those dear friends and continue to cultivate the bonds that enrich our lives.

Leave your thoughts for Nelson in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

My Vibrant Tapestry

Kajol Bhatia, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Traditions, food and togetherness are the words I associate with celebrations—big and small. I’ve often found myself struggling with the intricacies of my own cultural identity, especially growing up as the daughter of expatriates. Nevertheless, the grounding values and sentiments behind these events that were rooted in the fusion of cultural influences have become an integral part of who I am today.

As a young girl, I discovered the profound joy of dressing up and celebrating with loved ones during these special occasions. While it was exciting to grow up in a multicultural city like Dubai, as an adult, I’ve now recognized the struggles my parents had to build a community and a space that felt like home to a family while living in a foreign country. 

Embracing diversity, I’ve excitedly celebrated Christmas with my brother, born on Christmas Day; relished the values associated with Ramadan, living in an Islamic country; and eagerly waited for Eid to enjoy a good plate of biryani from my Muslim neighbours. In the vibrant tapestry of my multicultural life, this melding pot of traditions and celebrations has become a cherished aspect of my journey. 

Reflecting on my childhood, the memories of colourful Rangoli outside the door and the aroma of traditional food evoke a sense of nostalgia. Despite the challenges of never-ending cleaning, cooking and decorating, it’s the joy of hosting, the love of sharing, and having friends and family close that makes these moments truly special.

Having lived in three different countries, I’ve been provided with the opportunity to adapt my celebrations while holding onto the core values that define my cultural identity. As I continue to celebrate various events in diverse settings, I realize that these moments of togetherness hold the power to unite us all, fostering appreciation and respect for the richness of each culture that makes up our global society. In today’s interconnected world, it’s crucial to appreciate and understand these diverse celebrations that take place in our communities.

Sharing my life with a Caucasian partner has provided a unique opportunity to blend the richness of my Indian heritage with the festivities of the Western world. My partner, who has lived in Canada and the US, brings their own set of lived experiences and traditions into our home. For instance, Diwali, the festival of lights, has always had a special significance in my family and earlier this year, my partner and I hosted our first annual Diwali celebration in our home together.

From sharing traditional Indian food to incorporating elements of Western parties into our Diwali celebrations, the gathering symbolized the coming together of two worlds in a harmonious celebration of love and shared values. Our approach to celebrations has not been about replacing one set of traditions with another, but rather about embracing the amalgamation of Indian and Western customs. Moreover, starting our annual celebrations has enabled us to introduce our friends and extended family to the richness of each other’s cultures.

In essence, our home has become a beautiful narrative of multiculturalism—full of intertwined, diverse cultural threads—influenced by our combined experiences and upbringings. This journey has not only strengthened our relationship, but has also allowed us to highlight the success of immigration and Canada’s multiculturalism policy.

On Oct. 8, 1971, Prime Minister Pierre Elliott Trudeau announced multiculturalism as an official government policy—the first of its kind in the world—to recognize the contribution of cultural diversity and multicultural citizenship to the Canadian social fabric.

Fast forward to the present day, and the real impact of this policy is beautifully reflected in households like ours. These mixed families, founded on principles of love and respect, embody the very essence of diversity. In these homes, cultural traditions are not just preserved, but also shared and embraced. 

It’s witnessed in the shared celebrations, traditions and languages that become an integral part of family dynamics. The impact is seen in children who grow up with an understanding and appreciation for multiple cultures, creating generations that value diversity as a strength rather than a difference.

Ultimately, the real success of Canada’s multiculturalism policy lies in the ability of individuals from different cultural backgrounds to come together, form families and build homes that serve as living testaments of a policy that has not only shaped the nation, but has also created a legacy that continues to thrive in the hearts and homes of Canadians.

Reflecting on what celebrations mean to me, a third-culture kid, I’ve come to enjoy the charming chaos of festivities and traditions of different nationalities that make my cultural identity a celebration in itself. It’s a privilege to have an understanding of our world and live in awe and appreciation of our differences. 

Leave your thoughts for Kajol in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

How To Master Pre-Test Tension

Lucas Sukutian, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As the last rays of the sun dip below the horizon, a subtle yet pervasive tension begins to sweep through the dormitories and library halls of universities around the globe. This tension is a harbinger of the impending exam season, a period that brings an air of anticipation and apprehension. The phenomenon of pre-test anxiety is not unfamiliar to students; it’s a recurring theme that accompanies every major assessment, manifesting as a blend of nervous energy and overwhelming stress. 

The anxiety that precedes exams is more than just a fluttering of nerves; it’s a formidable wave that can unsettle the most stoic of students. Academic environments transform into high-stakes arenas, where each individual is pitted against their expectations and fears. The silent struggle that ensues is palpable, with each student wrestling with their thoughts and doubts in solitude. This period is characterized by a heightened sense of vulnerability, where the looming prospect of evaluation casts a long shadow over one’s confidence and self-assurance.  

However, it’s within this crucible of pressure that the opportunity for growth and solidarity emerges. The shared experience of pre-test tension fosters a unique bond among students, creating a sense of unity and mutual support. It’s a reminder that no one is alone in this journey and that there’s strength to be found in the collective struggle. By acknowledging this shared challenge, students can find solace in camaraderie, transforming the daunting task of facing exams into a more bearable endeavor.  

To master the art of dealing with pre-test anxiety, it’s crucial to adopt a proactive and balanced approach. Preparation is key; it serves as the foundation upon which confidence is built. Thorough review and consistent practice can demystify the subject matter, gradually dispelling the fog of uncertainty. However, it’s equally important to recognize the value of self-care and mental well-being. Incorporating regular breaks, engaging in physical activity, and ensuring adequate rest are essential strategies that contribute to a more holistic preparation process.  

On the day of the exam, it’s important to maintain perspective. The test is a measure of knowledge at a particular moment, not a definitive assessment of one’s capabilities or worth. Approaching the exam with this mindset can alleviate some of the pressure, allowing students to focus on the task at hand with clarity and calmness. It’s about doing one’s best with the preparation and knowledge at hand, and understanding that perfection is not the goal. 

 

So, the journey through pre-test tension is a multifaceted experience that encompasses both individual struggles and collective resilience. It’s a testament to the enduring spirit of students who, despite the challenges, continue to strive for excellence. The true victory lies not in the grades achieved but in the personal growth and strength gained through the process. This narrative is not just about surviving exam season; it’s about thriving in the face of adversity and emerging stronger on the other side.  

Lucas Sukutian, an economics professional from Toronto, blends his love for research with a passion for animals, books, and good food. Beyond academics, he values human connections and proclaims tennis as the ultimate sport.

Pole Dancing: The Benefits of an Art Form

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Blog Writer 

Had I tried to write this piece a few years ago, I likely would have written mumbo jumbo for the first draft before scrapping it and starting again. Just as the tricks and spins I learn and train on the pole take some time to grasp, it takes more than one pole dancing session to look past the physical movements and notice the emotional and mental aspects as well. 

We’ll get to how the art form of pole dancing benefits your overall well-being shortly, but before we dive into that, let me give you a brief summary of my pole journey and how I got started. 

When I was in university, a friend of mine had a pole in her dorm and she invited me to come and try it out. Despite having no upper body strength whatsoever, I immediately fell in love with the pole, but didn’t think about it again until 2019, when I signed up for a choreography class in my hometown. Shortly after, I bought my own pole and I just had my four-year pole-versary (pole anniversary) in October 2023. I am fully immersed in the pole dancing world, so much so that I have led The Empowered Pole Dance Project since 2022, where I interview pole dancers about how pole dancing in all aspects has had a positive impact on their lives. The project’s focus is to promote advocacy for all pole dancers (including strippers and other workers in the adult entertainment industry), break down the stigma around pole dancing and raise awareness of the mental and physical health benefits of this sport and art form. 

Okay, now that I’ve given you some background on my pole dancing journey, let’s jump into those mental and physical health benefits I mentioned. There isn’t a lot of literature about pole dancing, but that is slowly changing. I know several pole dancers who have written and published pole dancing books, and who create and host pole dancing podcasts. 

My good friend Irina Kartaly wrote and published Pole Dance Fitness: The Complete Book in 2018, and her book is the first I bought on my pole journey. This turned out to be a saving grace when the COVID-19 pandemic rocked the world in 2020. 

The mental health benefits of pole dancing include the improvement of social skills, emotional health, perception, memory and kinesthetic awareness. Neurologically, pole dance has demonstrated positive results in the brain’s prefrontal cortex, which comprises the skills of multifaceted thinking, cognition and multi-tasking. Other parts of the brain involved in the neurological benefits of pole dancing include the frontal lobe, which governs relaxation, thoughts and emotions, as well as the parietal lobe. 

The parietal lobe is essential for successful progressions in visualization and spatial awareness. Finally, the hippocampus ties everything together by being in charge of the memory, which we need to remember the long list of movements, step sequences and choreography in dance routines. 

Because our mental and physical health goes hand-in-hand, a shared benefit of pole dance between the two is the emotional release and expression that comes with the freeing of cortisol, the stress hormone. There is no better way to express your emotions than through dance, and I can attest to that. I can be in a bad mood when I head to my pole area in our basement, and by the time I come upstairs I’m a different person. 

Pole dancing changed my life because it has improved every aspect of my health. This art form and sport has exponentially increased my self-esteem, confidence and self-awareness. On the physical side of things, I have developed and toned muscles in every area of my body. Pole dancing is a bodyweight training exercise because you rely on your bodyweight and muscles to support yourself. 

In addition to building muscle, pole dancing causes noticeable weight loss and increases endurance while correcting posture, improving the suppleness of the skin, and preventing varicose veins and osteoporosis. 

Finally, pole dancing has been shown to be valuable in all stages of pregnancy. There are women who, with clearance from their doctor, have pole danced until their due date. Because pole dance requires the strength of the abdominal and back muscles, this makes for easier pregnancy, labour, delivery and after-birth recovery. 

Give pole dancing a try, and you will be amazed by its transformative power. 

Lauren Long is from Quesnel, BC, where she was born and raised. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the training mats or curled up with a good book. She is a strong advocate for mental health and overall wellbeing.

Together Through It

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“Friendship isn’t a big thing—it’s a million little things” – Paulo Coelho

Friendship is that warm, comforting glow that lights up our lives. It’s a connection that can feel as essential as the air we breathe, yet it’s one that requires nurturing, understanding and the willingness to develop. In a world where change is constant, how do we ensure that our friendships not only survive, but flourish? Let’s dive into the art of evolving with someone, growing together and maintaining those cherished bonds for a lifetime.

How to Evolve with Someone

In the journey of life, friendships are some of the most colorful paths, travelled through our joys, challenges and transformations. But as we evolve, so must our friendships. The secret to a lasting bond isn’t just shared history; it’s the ability to adapt and grow together. Here’s how:

Understanding and Acceptance

At the heart of any enduring friendship is understanding and acceptance. We all change over time, developing new interests, facing different challenges and sometimes, transforming in ways we never expected.

Embrace Changes

Recognize that your friend might develop new interests or change perspectives. It’s essential to embrace these changes, showing interest and support, even if you don’t fully understand them.

Communicate Openly

If your friend’s change seems to be causing a split, discuss it openly. Misunderstandings that are not addressed can create distance.

How to Support Each Other’s Growth

A true friend not only accepts change, but encourages growth. Whether it’s a career move, a new hobby or a personal achievement. Here is how you can be there for each other:

Be Their Cheerleader

Celebrate their victories, big and small. Let them know you’re proud of their growth.

Offer Help

If your friend is struggling with a change, be there to support them. Sometimes, just knowing someone is there can make all the difference.

Make New Memories

One of the joys of enduring friendship is plenty of shared memories. As you both evolve, it’s vital to continue creating new ones.

Try New Things Together 

Whether it’s taking a class, embarking on a trip or simply trying a new restaurant, new experiences can strengthen your bond.

Keep Up with Traditions

While trying new things is important, so is cherishing your traditions. They hold your friendship to its roots while allowing it to grow.

How to Navigate Life’s Challenges Together

Life, as we know, isn’t always smooth sailing. Facing problems together, however, can protect a friendship like nothing else.

Be a Constant

In times of change, be the constant in your friend’s life. Knowing they have someone so determined by their side can be incredibly reassuring.

Listen and Understand 

Sometimes, all we need is a listening ear and someone to understand our feelings. Be that person for your friend.

How to Embrace Mutual Respect and Love

At the foundation of every lasting friendship is mutual respect and love. This will enable us to not just enjoy each other’s company, but also respect each other’s boundaries and choices and love each other unconditionally.

Respect Boundaries

Understand and respect that your friend’s availability and priorities might change. It doesn’t mean they value your friendship any less.

Unconditional Love

True friendship means loving people, with all their flaws. It’s about sticking together, even when the going gets tough.

Friendships are like plants: they need care, nourishment and the space to grow. Let’s commit to being the kind of friend we would love to have. It’s the surest way to build and maintain the kind of friendships that light up and endure through every phase of our lives.

I dedicate this blog to my childhood friend, whom I lost on February 1, 2024 to a rare type of cancer. In the last 27 years of our friendship, she proved to be the best example of how a true friend should be. I will love and miss her forever.

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

You and Your Friends

Grace Song (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I find the balance between self-care and friendship quite challenging. Being a student in a professional program makes this even more difficult, as I struggle to find time for myself, but also for the friends, about whom I genuinely care. I strive to really get a grasp on maintaining a good balance between self-care and meaningful friendships, as it is crucial for one’s overall well-being. 

Friendships are one of my recurring topics of reflection; I recently reflected on a friendship that I had during the beginning of my professional program. A couple of years back, I became close friends with a girl; she and I had very similar mindsets and interests, which helped us click almost immediately. She was one of my closest and most consistent friends during that time. That is, until she was not . . . she and I had a falling out, because our true friendship goals did not align towards the end. We became less compassionate to each other, and I began to have less time for the self-care that I needed. After falling out with this good friend, I began to reflect on what I could do for myself and ongoing and future friendships so that I could maintain an appropriate balance. 

I realized that one of the most important factors to balance both self-care and friendship is establishing clear boundaries and communicating effectively with friends. It is necessary to openly discuss your needs, limitations and expectations with them—this is one aspect that I still find challenging, as it is difficult for me to open my heart up and let my guard down. This potential discussion would encompass expressing when you need your alone time, setting limits on social events, managing expectations and communicating any concerns/conflicts. Recognize that you cannot always be available or meet every demand placed on you in the friendship dynamic, but remember to communicate this to your friends so that they do not incorrectly assume. Set realistic expectations regarding the frequency of social activities, understanding that everyone has their own priorities and responsibilities. 

You time should be blocked off! Time management is not just a skill that you utilize at work; it is just as crucial in your daily life, as you balance self-care and friendship demands. What I have been doing that is helpful for me is creating a schedule that allocates dedicated time slots for self-care activities, such as dancing, reading, working out, relaxation, etc . . . over the span of a week so that I can work around those times to meet and catch up with friends without sacrificing me time. I believe that we all need to make sure that we prioritize tasks and commitments based on their importance, and allocate time for socializing with friends so that we do not compromise our own well-being. 

Quality over quantity also applies for friendships. Given my shyness and homebody nature, quality friendships trump superficial ones. It is important to focus on nurturing deep connections with a few close friends rather than spreading myself too thin and trying to maintain numerous superficial relationships—most of which will probably tire me out. Quality friendships provide mutual support, understanding and fulfillment. Be there for your friends during challenging times, offer words of empathy and encouragement, and provide a kind, listening ear and a shoulder to lean on. Likewise, seek support from your friends when needed. Reciprocity in friendship is built on trust and compassion for one another. 

It is totally okay to say no. Saying no is something that I continue to struggle with, but I do recognize that learning to say no is a crucial skill in any circumstance. It is perfectly acceptable and appropriate to decline social invitations that do not align with your priorities or your well-being. Practice assertiveness by expressing your needs in a respectful manner and standing firm in your decisions, even though FOMO is real and it may well disappoint others at times. 

One of my favourite ways to tackle both self-care and making time for my friends if I cannot say no is doing something we both enjoy at the comfort of our homes (i.e. streaming anime together). Engaging in activities that bring both of us happiness and joy helps strengthen our connections. Using technology to help facilitate these experiences also allow us to stay in touch without forgoing our relaxation time. The best of all worlds! 

The last point is making sure to reflect and adjust accordingly. Just as I continue to reflect consistently, I implore each and every one of you to reflect on your friendship dynamics, self-care practices and overall well-being. Keep what has been working well and think about areas of improvement. Have open conversations with friends and gauge their willingness for change, as adjustments should ideally be made on common ground. 

Maintaining self-care within the demands of friendship is an ongoing journey that requires consistent mindfulness, communication and self-awareness. If we all try to prioritize clear communication, boundary-setting, time management, embracing quality friendships and sometimes declining, this will help us cultivate a balanced life that nurtures our well-being and friendships. Finding the perfect harmony between self-care and friendship is a continuous process of learning, growing, reflecting and adapting, and one that I am still trying to navigate.

Leave your thoughts for Grace in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Along the Way

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

The older I get, the more I feel that I should be getting used to change. Still, even as a university student whose life is constantly changing, I never get used to it. Every change that comes about has been anxiety-inducing, but I have to accept that sometimes they can be enlightening. I’ve learned a lot about myself and what I value in my work and my friendships and relationships. 

Speaking of friendships, bonds that we make with people can constantly grow and change because we as people are constantly growing. Our views and perspectives begin to shift, as well as our interests and what we choose to focus on. Even though friendships are such beautiful relationships, they can change too. Just as we outgrow clothes with age, we also outgrow our surroundings. 

For example, a friendship can drift apart naturally as people make different friends as they get older and choose to follow different paths and interests. They can also drift if someone falls into the wrong crowd and the other chooses to distance themselves for any particular reason. There are a multitude of reasons for why a friendship can change, and often it has to do with age and our development as people—or lack thereof. 

My friendships have shifted too. Some of my friends barely talk, some have formed stronger bonds with each other or with other people and we’ve all begun making new friends through our new environments at work or school. These bonds diverge and lead us down different paths as we forge our lives. Friendships are so complex in this way. We share our values and interests with people and find such intricate commonalities, but who’s to say that we will still enjoy or have time for those interests as we grow older? 

I don’t know if it’s a bad thing to outgrow friendships. 

It’s inevitable for it to cause pain because of the immense connection and resulting nostalgia. That is how it felt for me, as though all the work that went into the relationship was for nothing. Our interests had just shifted so much over the years that there was no longer any common ground. However, as much as it felt like it, that didn’t mean that the connection was for nothing. My friends and I have been through some of the worst parts of our lives together, and nothing can take that away. These friendships are built on strong trust and care that has been there for years. 

Still, we have to respect each other as we change, shift and grow as people. As we navigate these shifts in connections, we need to communicate about how we feel about the situation. If the friendship isn’t favoring anyone, it isn’t worth the pain and stress the upkeep of the relationship will cause. People part ways from romantic relationships all the time due to changes in interests, and the strain that it causes on the relationship when they try to force themselves to be together is always present. Friendships can be treated similarly—if one party is unhappy, why should they cause themself immense agony trying to be someone they’re not? 

I think self-reflection is also an important part of that. When we consider our needs, values and boundaries, we understand better what we want in the people we surround ourselves with. We can approach the situation with calm, level heads and kind, honest communication with the people around us. 

It is an extremely difficult conversation to have, though. It is so painful for everyone involved to admit that there is a disconnect that needs to be addressed—sometimes it feels easier to just let the issue continue so you don’t have to address it. But that only worsens the issue for everybody involved, so the bravery to have that conversation is important. It is an essential part of ensuring the relationship can be amicably addressed and discussed. 

There is also always the hope that, while it is possible to outgrow a friendship, it is also possible that, just like an article of clothing, you can replace it with something just a couple of sizes up. That conversation is the first step towards achieving that. 

One of the great things about friendships is the fact that they are always changing. It can actually be beneficial sometimes that people are constantly shifting, because it opens the doors to so many new connections and ideas that can bring people back together. That discussion can help both sides feel more inclined to figure out new ways to connect and evolve together instead of apart. 

Of course, irreparable relationships are always possible. There is always a chance that I have to part ways with people I care about because it causes one or both of us more stress than joy to keep the friendship alive. But no matter what, we can always take something good away from the relationship. Over the years, we have developed as friends and individuals thanks to each other’s influence. Even though we no longer share the same interests and passions, we still share those experiences, and that is what matters most to me. The time we spent together is immensely important to me and shapes me as a person to this day, and I can’t imagine a life without the friends I have made along the way. 

Even as I change and either outgrow or grow with the people around me, I will always appreciate their influence in my life. 

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books, and spend time with his family and pets.

Top Five Self-Help Strategies for Better Mental Health

Diny Davis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“There is a hope, even when your brain tells you there isn’t.’’- John Green

What is Mental Health ?

Mental health, fundamentally, refers to our psychological, emotional and social well-being. It influences how we think, feel and act. Moreover, it also contributes to how we handle stress, relate to others and make life’s choices. Mental health is essential at every stage of life, from childhood to adolescence and through adulthood. While mental illnesses are common, the subject is often misunderstood. 

Understanding the Basic Needs of the Mind

A balanced life calls for giving requisite care and attention to our mental health, just like our physical selves. Understanding our mind involves knowing the different factors influencing our mental health. These could include biological factors like brain chemistry and genes, or life experiences, such as trauma or abuse. Recognizing indicative signs like undue worry, feeling excessively low or drastic changes in eating habits can be crucial in promptly addressing mental health issues.

  • Embracing Mindfulness and Meditation

Mindfulness is all about living in the present moment, acknowledging the thoughts, feelings, sensations and environment around us at any given moment. Embracing mindfulness can enhance your mental well-being as it allows you to appreciate life as it unfolds, reduces stress and can stop you from becoming overwhelmed.

Bringing mindfulness into your everyday life could be as simple as focusing on your breathing or giving complete attention to the act you’re involved in, be it making your morning coffee or driving to work, or even setting aside a dedicated mindfulness practice like meditating.

Meditation comes in many forms, with a common goal to calm the mind and induce a state of relaxation, promoted by focusing the mind and eliminating scattered thoughts. Techniques like breathing exercises, yoga, guided imagery or simply sitting quietly can significantly contribute to enhancing mental health.

  • Cultivating Healthy Lifestyle Habits

A healthy lifestyle goes a long way towards maintaining good mental health. Eating nutritious meals, getting regular exercise and ensuring a sound sleep are really important aspects in building up mental well-being.

A well-balanced diet rich in fruits, vegetables, lean protein and whole grains can positively influence brain health. Regular physical activity helps with better sleep and reduces stress. Additionally, getting quality sleep each night can improve mental health as our brain uses this rest time for vital tasks like memory consolidation and cleansing toxins. Establishing a regular sleep schedule and maintaining a sleep-supporting environment can significantly influence your mental well-being.

  • Building Positive Relationships and Social Connections

We are social creatures by instinct, and that affects our mental health too. Surrounding ourselves with positive relationships and nurturing them actively contributes to increased feelings of well-being and decreased feelings of depression. Having people in your surroundings who have a positive vibe or energy can then have a positive effect on your mental health.

Identifying relationships that drain you or cause undue stress is essential, as they can undermine overall mental health. Cultivate a circle around you where you feel loved, cared for, validated and respected for who you are and the way you are.

  • Learning Stress Management Techniques

Stress is an inevitable part of life, but it doesn’t necessarily have to take a toll on your mental health. Recognizing stress triggers, taking steps to reduce stress and learning to get your stress under control can go a long way in protecting mental health.

Techniques such as deep breathing, yoga, workouts ,meditation, full-body stretching, or other mechanisms like listening to music or taking on a hobby can contribute significantly to stress management. Incorporating these into the daily routine can protect one’s mental health over time.

  • Seeking Professional Help when Needed

There is no shame in reaching out for help when needed. If feelings of distress persist, or you have a continuous sense of detachment, seeking professional help can provide the necessary guidance and treatment to regain the balance of your mental health.

Several resources are available at the national, state and local levels, and these cover a wide range of treatment options, like if you want to get the treatment as an individual or as a family, and even group therapies are available. There are other treatments that are based on combinations of medications, too.

Synopsis 

Paying attention to your mental health is not a luxury, but a necessity. The strategies discussed here can help you to gain the power of mindful thinking, healthy lifestyle habits, positive social connections, stress management and professional assistance when needed. Your mental health needs to be taken care of by you, for you. You are the reason for your own happiness.                   

Diny Davis is an aspiring author who is passionate about fitness and a strong believer in the close connection between physical and mental health. She is a journalism, psychology and literature graduate, a loving wife, and a caring mother who maintains a balance in her work and personal life while giving emphasis to self-care.

Relationships and Growth

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I have not been romantically involved with anyone, so the relationship I am going to tell you about is a friendship I have had since I was nine. The friendship between this person and myself was complicated when we were kids and teenagers because we ran in different social circles. We had some good experiences and some that were not so good. It wasn’t until we reached our mid-to late 20s that our relationship changed. It took a lot of work and open communication to get our relationship to be where it is now.

Where our relationships with people we have known since we were kids are concerned, it has been my experience that we often do not find out things about them until much later. After my friend and I cleared the air and laid all the cards on the table from the past, our relationship shifted in a big way. Because we were making a genuine effort at being more open with each other, I found out that she was going through many of the same things that I had gone through as a kid. I found out that my bullies in our class, who were the people she hung out with, were also bullying her.

At the beginning, I felt a lot of guilt because I did not know she was going through the same things I was; I thought that because she was popular, she was protected from that. Hearing her experiences made me realize that whether you are popular or not makes no difference when it comes to bullying. We’ve talked about our shared experiences a lot, and that’s how we’ve strengthened our friendship while also having our perspectives changed.

Looking back on it now, I can see how self-absorbed I was back then. I was so wrapped up in what was going on in my own life I was blind to the fact that other people were going through the same things I was. The bullying, the constant pressure to be someone I wasn’t, it never crossed my mind that there were other people going through that too, including my friend. 

Lady Gaga said in her Netflix documentary Five Foot Two, “I can bring my past with me, but I can never go back.” Well, I think that can be said for all of us. We always ask ourselves, “what if?” “What if I could go back in time and change this moment?” “What if I actually stood up for myself?” Throughout my many talks with my friend about our shared past experiences, I’ve often asked myself the question, “What would have happened if I had known this about her then? Would the outcome have been the same? Or would it have been something entirely different?” 

This is a conversation I’ve often had with my counsellor, about what I would do differently if I could go back and change certain things, but maybe my friend and I were meant to have these conversations later on in life all along. When you’re a pre-teen and a teenager, you don’t have the same emotional maturity that you have when you’re an adult in your late 20s, early 30s.

These conversations with my friend made me realize what I would not have been able to back when we were kids: just because someone hangs around with the pretty girls who always get the good-looking boys in the class doesn’t mean that they’re safe from the cruelty these girls show to those outside their social group. If anything, they can be the daily recipients of it.

Every relationship that we have in our lives impacts us in some way. It can be positive, negative, or a mix of the two. I’ve learned that people who first came into our lives as children can come back into them later as adults, and that occurs for a reason. Sometimes it’s to teach us something, other times it’s because fate or destiny, whatever you want to call it, can see that we need these people in our lives long before we can. 

I think the reason this friend came back into my life was because we needed to have the relationship we do now, but we both had to put in the work to get there. But also, I needed to learn that things are not as they appear on the surface. That beneath the two little girls who were doing what they needed to in order to survive the long school years, we were both hurt and lonely, and what we really needed was someone who could say, “I see you and you’re not alone.”

That’s something we all need. We all need someone to see us as we truly are, and we also need to learn not to judge before we know the full story, because once we do, everything changes. 

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and overall well-being, as well as being a major Swiftie and a role model for positive body image. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book.

A Cerebral Experience

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Cerebral palsy, by its simplest definition, is a physical disability that is caused by abnormal brain development or damage to the brain that affects a person’s ability to control their muscles. The type of CP I have is called spastic diplegia, which means that both sides of my body are affected by it, but my legs most especially. However, moving on from the pathology, I would say the most challenging part of this disability, aside from the physical toll on the body, would be the emotional implications. I went to physiotherapy every Saturday for 18 years to improve my condition, but I never took the time to consider what the strain on my body would do to my mental health. One had to take precedence over the other, so when I was finally freer to consider my feelings, the damage to my self-confidence and worth had already progressed exponentially. Thus, my teen years were so brutal that I didn’t think I’d make it to graduation.

Unfortunately, as pessimistic as it sounds, the world has shown me most cruelly that there are limits to my abilities. I should clarify to some who don’t believe my experience that they are not all self-imposed restrictions. My whole life, I have wanted something better for myself, and I also had two able-bodied siblings that I constantly compared myself to. The thought “Why me?” crossed my mind several times a day, and the question still pops up today, only a little bit less. As hard as I try not to let it affect me, it feels as if my life has been defined by one word since birth: disabled. As a child, I never knew I was different, and I genuinely believed I could do anything. Granted, all I had time to think about when I was young was what kind of hairstyle I wanted to have for school. Never once did I wonder why I was happy in the first place. I never asked my mom why I had to wear leg braces or why I had to go to physiotherapy once a week; it was just the norm. 

However, now that I’m older, the last thing I want to do is wear my leg braces again and do my exercises, even if they would help ease the pain. It has become more difficult to deny my insecurities; I constantly fear that someone will say hurtful things or compare how I walk to an emotionless robot. I know that my mentality is a little pessimistic. I also know some people might say that I am just feeling sorry for myself and that I should try harder to persevere through every obstacle, but what I think most people forget is that there is a distinction between “going through” something different than most people in the population and actually “being made” different. Every experience I ever have in this world will be more complex than someone who is able-bodied. That is a fact of life I cannot deny. But this is just my reality. So many other disabilities come with their own complications, so I am speaking for no one else’s experience but my own. 

Ultimately, all I can do is try my best and not let society dismiss my feelings and my story because it is valid, even though it can sometimes be maudlin. I don’t want to define myself by this, but it is a part of who I am, so I have to find a way to leave a positive mark on the world as a disabled woman, and that is why I try to advocate for disability awareness and our rights through my writing as much as I can. Therefore, I have learned that though things can seem bleak, there is still time to turn your greatest weakness into your greatest strength.

My name is Cristina Crescenzo and I am an aspiring writer with something to say as I try to figure things out. More than anything, I want to be able to connect with people through my writing, and I want to be a constant advocate of disability and mental health awareness.

A Matter of (Acquired) Taste

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Acquired taste refers to the appreciation and enjoyment of certain foods, drinks, music, art and other cultural elements that may not be immediately appealing to a particular individual. It is a phenomenon that has strong ties to individual identity, since it reflects the complex interaction between individual preferences, cultural influences and social interactions.

Psychological Processes

The development of acquired taste is a complex psychological process that shapes one’s preferences and identity. The concepts of familiarity and exposure are among the most important psychological factors. It is demonstrated in psychology that repeated exposure to certain stimuli can result in increased preference and liking for those stimuli, a phenomenon known as the mere exposure effect. Individuals may acquire tastes through repeated exposure to certain foods, music or art forms, resulting in a change in their preferences and personal identity over time.

Furthermore, acquiring a taste for something often involves cognitive analysis and reinterpretation of the sensory experience. Initially, individuals may find certain tastes or cultural elements offensive due to unfamiliarity or preconceived notions; however, through cognitive reappraisal and reinterpretation, they may come to appreciate and enjoy them. An individual’s sense of self is constructed through the active engagement with and reinterpretation of their experiences, which illustrates the dynamic nature of identity formation.

Cultural and Social Influences

A society’s cultural norms and values determine what is considered palatable or aesthetically pleasing, influencing individuals’ initial reactions to certain tastes or cultural elements. As an example, the concept of acquired taste can be observed in the realm of cuisine, where individuals of different cultural backgrounds may have a preference for flavors, spices or cooking methods that are characteristic of their culture.

Additionally, societal influences, such as media, peer groups and marketing, play a vital role in shaping people’s exposure to and perception of acquired tastes. The media representation of certain cultural elements, such as music genres or art forms, can have an impact on individuals’ initial attitudes toward them, while peer groups and social networks can facilitate the exposure and adoption of new tastes. It is also important to note that marketing strategies are often designed to cultivate acquired tastes by framing certain products or experiences as sophisticated or exclusive, thereby influencing individuals’ perceptions of those tastes and their own identities with them.

Identity Formation and Expression

It is widely accepted that acquired tastes contribute significantly to the development and expression of an individual’s identity, reflecting the multifaceted nature of identity construction. A person’s development of acquired tastes is intertwined with the process of self-discovery and self-definition, as they navigate their preferences and cultural affiliations. Developing a taste for certain cultural elements can serve as a means of asserting one’s identity and belonging within a particular social or cultural context, as individuals align themselves with particular tastes and practices that reflect their own identity.

In addition, acquired tastes can be used as markers of distinction and individuality, allowing individuals to differentiate themselves from one another based on their preferences and consumption habits. It is particularly apparent in the world of luxury goods and experiences, where the cultivation of acquired tastes is often highly regarded as a symbol of social standing and exclusivity. It is in this context that acquired tastes are entwined with notions of prestige and social identity, where people use their preferences to signal their social and cultural standing.

By understanding the impact of acquired tastes on identity, we can gain a deeper understanding of how people negotiate preferences, cultural affiliations and social positioning. It’s important to acknowledge that acquired tastes are multifaceted, and they help us understand the evolving nature of identity, as individuals reinterpret cultural elements to form their sense of self.

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

Everything Changed

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

There are so many moments in my life where I’ve made excuses, for myself and for others. Where did that lead? To a lot of heartache and misery. I’ve had people in my life for whom I made excuses, but I know what hurts most is when you make excuses that prevent you from helping yourself. 

When I was in my second year of university, I had a bad bout of depression, one that made it nearly impossible for me to get out of bed and go to class. I was the textbook definition of going through the motions. I thought I was doing a good job of acting like everything was fine, but there were people who saw right through me and saw how much pain I was in. 

It took some convincing on their part, but I agreed to try talking to one of the school counsellors, and once I did, I started to feel better. Because of that feeling, I decided to continue the counselling when I came home that summer and made an appointment with a counsellor in my hometown. Because I’d had such a positive experience at university with counselling, I was optimistic that this one would be as well. I couldn’t have been more wrong. 

In my first and only session with this counsellor, she managed to make me feel horrible about myself, even suggesting I needed to spend time in the psychiatric ward. It’s something that still boils my blood whenever I think about it, because not only was it unprofessional, it was incredibly judgmental and demeaning. That one appointment set me back for years, and I refused to even think about trying a different counsellor. When I returned to school that fall, I resumed seeing the counsellor I had begun talking to the previous semester. I didn’t have a plan for what I would do after I graduated, but I think there was a small part of me that believed I would be okay because I’d been going to see this counsellor every week. 

Flashforward to 2018. I was once again in a bad place mentally, and because my emotional and mental health were so poor, the people around me were suffering too. In hindsight, I realize how much anger and bitterness I had kept buried for years because I didn’t want to deal with it. Instead of having the freedom to enjoy my life, I was held prisoner by my past. 

That was when I knew it was time to get help and try counselling again. My mom and I sat down one afternoon and began looking at different counsellors I could see in town. We found one, and I have been seeing her for almost six years. 

My decision to go to counselling again was the best one I ever made. I know had I chosen not to go, I would be a very different person right now. Or I might be dead. Both of those are entirely possible scenarios, but I don’t live in the past anymore. That’s something I have worked continuously on with my counsellor, recognizing that, as much as I might wish I could go back in time and change certain things, there is no time machine to do that. Nor do I keep my anger and other emotions hidden. I say what I’m thinking. I’m free to feel my emotions and free to live my life without being held back by my past.

I find it immensely helpful to listen to music that reflects whatever it is I’m feeling to help me work through my emotions, or any written piece really. One that comes to mind is Taylor Swift’s poem “Why She Disappeared.” I first heard this poem when I watched Taylor’s reputation Stadium Tour on Netflix, and it resonated with me so much because it echoed my own life experiences. I’ve shared it to my Instagram and written it in my journals so that I can remind myself, on the days where I wish my past hadn’t happened and I hadn’t come into contact with the people who made my life miserable, that without those experiences and those people, I wouldn’t be where I am now.

We can’t change our pasts and we can’t go back, but we can let go and look to the future with hope. Going to counselling has given me hope, and it has made me a healthier, happier me. I don’t feel as though there’s a heavy weight pressing down on me anymore. When I made the decision to go back to counselling, not only did it save my life, it gave me a chance to take back my power and rediscover myself.

“She remembered who she was and the game changed.” ~ Lalah Delia

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and overall well-being, as well as being a major Swiftie and a role model for positive body image. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, on the training mats or curled up with a good book. 

Irreconcilable Differences: Where Does Love Go When It Leaves?

Ugochi Guchy Kalu (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I used to passionately believe that love was enough. How can it not really be enough? The hot sizzling feelings, the sleepless nights we spent talking about anything and everything. The excitement that felt like a heart attack, the endless laughter, the kisses, the professions, the “I love you”s we recited more than 10 times daily. The unexplainable happiness, the promises, the light in our eyes, the tears from missing each other, the anxiety of waiting for each other—tell me, how can these not be enough? How can two people with such extraordinary feelings one day part ways? Perhaps I was a cynic or a hopeless romantic, but I did always believe that when it got tough, love would swoop in like Captain America and save the relationship.

Ethan and I had all these feelings and more. We were sure only death could come between us. We were soul mates, we finished each other’s sentences, we cried the same tears, fought over who loved the other more, we competed on how to out-gift each other. Everyone who knew us always thought we were a power couple, people admired how much we complimented each other, how we looked out for each other. I, for one, knew for sure that Ethan was my forever. Two years later, it all became hazy. Now my question remains: Where does love go when it leaves?

Imagine waking up one morning and feeling free from the one person you wanted to be bound with for life. These things creep up on you, from little resentments, keeping scores, little indiscretions, unresolved anger, the untendered apologies, the trivial lies, the emotional cheating, the innocent flirts, the mindless comments, the hurtful remarks. Sooner than later, love gets comfortable, way too comfortable, and it becomes a burden. The deterioration stages begin with ignoring tiny details and unhealthy competitions. Worse still, the feeling that we deserve better, the comparison, the constant nagging feeling that our love is no longer enough, the suffocations that soon turn into complacency. When all the negative feelings accumulate, slowly love fades into the dark, as fast as resentment and disdain take over. What is left? At this point, Ethan and I struggled with letting go. We knew for sure that letting go would bring us both peace, yet we fought so hard, deepening the hurt further.

In the quiet aftermath of our love, we found ourselves tangled in the silence of irreconcilable differences. There was no mending it, there was no cure. We were too far down the rabbit hole to make it back up. The awkward silences, the change in subjects, the inability to look each other in the eye—our love was so far gone that we held on to its shadows. What is more destructive than war is the peace and quiet before the actual war—this was true of our relationship. We no longer warred over restoration; the quietude ate deep into the fabric of our being. We made the choice to go our separate ways.

In the journey of life, relationships often serve as the cornerstones of our experiences. They shape our identities, offer companionship and contribute to our emotional well-being. However, despite our best intentions and efforts, there are moments when relationships reach an impasse. Sometimes, despite love and commitment, the realization dawns that parting ways is the only viable option. These moments, marked by irreconcilable differences, can be profoundly challenging, but also transformative.

Similarly, friendships can also be strained by irreconcilable differences. As individuals grow and evolve, their interests, priorities and worldviews may diverge, leading to a natural drift apart. This is not always a reflection of personal animosity, but rather an acknowledgment of changing circumstances and paths.

Navigating the end of relationships is a  daunting task. However, amidst the pain and upheaval, there are valuable lessons to be gleaned and opportunities for personal growth.

Firstly, accepting the reality of irreconcilable differences is crucial in initiating the healing process. Denial or clinging onto false hope only prolongs the agony and impedes emotional closure. Acknowledging that, despite love and effort, some chasms cannot be bridged, is the first step towards healing.

Communication, even in the face of separation, remains vital. Honest and respectful dialogue can facilitate closure, allowing both parties to express their perspectives, emotions and intentions. While it may not alter the outcome, it fosters understanding and lays the groundwork for an amicable parting.

Self-reflection is also invaluable in navigating the aftermath of irreconcilable differences. Taking stock of one’s own needs, values and boundaries can illuminate the factors that contributed to the dissolution of the relationship. This introspection informs future interactions and choices, guiding us towards more compatible connections.

Furthermore, seeking support from friends, family or professional counselors can provide solace and perspective during challenging times. Sharing experiences and emotions with trusted confidants fosters a sense of belonging and reminds us that we are not alone in our struggles.

In the wake of our shattered love, I found myself adrift. While the acknowledgment of irreconcilable differences heralded the end of my relationship, it also paved the way for personal growth. I have come to see it not as a loss, but rather as a necessary door that had to close for new beginnings. 

My name is Ugochi Guchy Kalu, I embraced the harsh reality of separation with grace, honesty, and self-awareness. The lessons from the failure have taught me new ways to navigate the complexities of human connections with resilience and dignity.

Unexplained Mark Deduction from English Class: Perceptual Contrast Principle

Glory Li (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

Once upon a time, I confidently submitted my literary masterpiece of the quality which I thought would battle against both the works of ancient scribes and modern authors alike. However, little did I know, a cruel fate awaited me. Unpredictably and unprecedentedly, just before my submission, a classmate summoned an essay that left Shakespeare rolling in his poetic grave, rendering my so-called masterpiece more “masterpiece-ish.” It was like my stellar writing was struck down before it had the moment to sparkle in the sky. So, does that mean that I arrogantly overestimated my essay, or that my luck betrayed me in that crucial instant? Possibly, but on a superficial level. You see, the underlying principle that simultaneously degraded decent writings into humble scribbles and elevated mere adequate ones into wordsmith honours of the class was witnessing the perceptual contrast principle at work. 

Perceptual contrast[1] occurs when two starkly different items are placed side-by-side, causing people to interpret them as more positive or negative than they actually are (which suggested I exaggerated both my classmate’s literal ingenuity and my subpar performance). Examples of this principle apply to every subjective aspect of the world; judgments without proven accurate answers are subjective and can be transformed into topics of debate. When teachers evaluate essays, there is always a marking rubric, although it is up to a teacher’s subjective impression of how much writing technique used in the paper is considered enough by their standards. Often, marks fluctuate under the hands of different teachers, with one giving you a 97 and the other one a 92 depending on what the teachers have read previously, which bases the general critical assessment of your own writing quality on a real ambiguous scale. On the contrary, I doubt anyone will argue against you insisting that the square root of four is two because your toes could just scream it is the inevitable correct solution to the question. 

Further demonstrations and studies of perceptual contrast:

Fill three pails of water, one moderately hot, one cold and one lukewarm. Put your left hand in the hot bucket and your right hand in the cold bucket at the same time for twenty-ish seconds. When you thrust both your hands into the room temperature bucket, you will feel as if the cold hand is submerged in warm water and the hot hand seems to be in cold water even though in reality the lukewarm bucket remains the same temperature.[2] The perception of the same thing can be made to feel different based on the nature of events preceding it. It’s a study first designed by Dr. Robert Cialdini and is published in his book Influence.

Salespeople and real-estate companies usually use the contrast principle to their own advantage. By first presenting a “negative item” before the “positive” item that they were actually hoping to sell, they double the chance of a sale and cash in client decisions without the appearance of manipulation or structuring the circumstance in their own favour. For instance, clothing retailers may first show you an expansive brand of pants that most people wouldn’t be willing to spend their money on. Any ordinary, relatively good-quality pants they show you afterward will appear much more affordable and cheap then they actually are compared to the overall pants market. Likewise, estate agents might first exhibit a “setup property,” a house of poor condition and unreasonably high prices that the agents have no intention of selling you. But it makes the house they later host the tour at look much more attractive and well-furnished because the first one felt pathetically miserable.[3] 

Studies conducted by Guangzhou Medical University[4] found people rate attractive faces more charismatic and average faces much less attractive when they were presented in the same environment than if they were presented one-by-one. The contrast principle works most severely when social media advertise and glorify unrealistic standards of beauty that natural people in real life cannot satisfy, lowering the physical attractiveness of potential partners actually present in the vicinity for people to become unsatisfied and preoccupied with a more attractive prince charming that might never appear in the world.

The perceptual contrast principle is a double-edged sword that could make your life harder by casting a shadow over your writing prowess or turning your partner’s special face plain. Conversely, you could also be the top-performing, the standout writers and the savvy merchants selling overpriced items for profit generation. So, how can you recognize the tricks when the principle is practically undetectable? Just avoid taking the contrasting feedback too seriously. Instead, learn from your experiences and consciously interrogate your judgements. Learn from both the teachers who edited and marked your essay up or down, there are always valuable insights from either party. Understand sometimes undervaluation of your work does occur, giving you a mark out of proportion to your effort in writing it. But it might stem from a teacher’s previous reading experience that is not equivalent to a universal denial of your capabilities. Knowing the contrast principle allows you to separate personal evaluations from environmental impacts and helps you work through diverse feedback with resilience and acceptance in mind. 

Works Cited 

[1]Anumolu, Joshua. “How to Have Influence, Part 2: The Contrast Principle.” Ethos Debate, LLC, 17 Jan. 2018, www.ethosdebate.com/influence-part-2-contrast-principle.

[2]Without Contrast Everything Seems Expensive. www.wickersham.co.uk/blog/without-contrast-everything -seems-expensive.

[3]Cialdini, Robert B. Chapter 1: Levers of Influence. Page. 34-35. Influence, New and Expanded. HarperCollins, 2021.

[4]Lei, Yatian, et al. “Contrast Effect of Facial Attractiveness in Groups.” Frontiers in Psychology, vol. 11, Frontiers Media, 15 Sept. 2020, https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2020.02258.

 

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Voices in the Void

Erica Prosser (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I spend more time than I would like to admit contemplating the contradictory nightmare that is often the human experience. You should prioritize exercise, but not like that. You need to get eight hours of sleep, but only 5 a.m. clubbers are truly productive! You should watch what you eat but only intuitively! Diets are bad (okay, this one has some merit, but if you’re anything like me, you intuitively want to eat a bowl of ice cream every night)! You should be a “gentle parent” but don’t hold your baby too much or they’ll get spoiled

The constant myriad of conflicting information can be absolutely mind-boggling. So many of us want to feel unique, and yet we’re so quick to feel defensive and want to convince others that our way is the “right” way when they have a different favourite band, pizza place or tattoo style. We crave individuality, but bristle at the slightest hint of disagreement. What is it in our human brains that makes our thinking so damn paradoxical?

I used to be the ultimate persuader, constantly armed with arguments and refusing to back down, ready to conquer any opposition if I felt my opinion was the right one. I get how easy it can be to fall into that pit of defensiveness—frankly, sometimes I still find myself swimming around down there (you will never convince me there’s a better movie franchise to watch over Christmas holidays than Lethal Weapon). And maybe some of it simply comes with getting older, entering motherhood and quite frankly just no longer having the energy to care if everyone agrees with me, but I’m also a strong believer in personal growth. Now, we all know “growth” has become something of a buzzword in recent years, but I still think it’s a vital part of showing up in our society with kindness and empathy, and to me the key to personal growth is being open to other perspectives. During a recent conversation with my brilliant sister, she shared a striking realization: “I’ve come to realize I really don’t think there is a reality; there is only perception.” 

Of course, there are many exceptions to this statement. Basic human rights like dignity, freedom from prejudice, and bodily autonomy, as well as established scientific facts, aren’t up for debate as a matter of opinion. But in most other aspects in life, being open to other perspectives can not only help you grow, but open your world to all the beautiful possibilities and connectedness that true empathy brings to your relationships. There’s something so profoundly comforting that blooms inside you when you feel truly heard and understood. 

I was chatting with my cousin the other day, someone I always love to bounce ideas off of since, as a woman of colour, she has a deep well of experience and perspective that I could never gain from my everyday life. I often turn to her for advice and resources on talking to my children about topics like racism and cultural appropriation. On this particular occasion however, we were chatting about high school jobs, and she argued that teenagers shouldn’t have to work because she feels it takes away from how they experience their childhood. Coming from a vastly different socioeconomic background than her, I could offer the perspective rooted in the reality that I grew up with. Some households either rely on that extra income, or simply don’t have the disposable income to pay for their teens to have the latest clothes or go out with their friends. I felt myself getting flustered as I explained my view since, for most of my life, any opposing viewpoint was seen as hostility and I was worried about how I might come off. But you know what? She surprised me. She thanked me for sharing my opinion and opening her eyes to a different perspective that she hadn’t considered before.

How much time and energy do you spend feeling as though you’re screaming into the void, trying to get someone to see things your way? The fact of the matter is that most people are so consumed by their own experiences and emotions that it’s almost impossible for them to see things your way. I think the best we can do is share our perspective, share those pieces of ourselves that make us who we are and trust that the people around us will surprise us when it matters most. Genuine understanding begins with a willingness to listen to and learn from each other. I think you’ll find when you embrace true empathy in your relationships, whether with your partner, friends or family, those little differences in opinion transform from points of contention to the beginning of deep conversations that can change how you look at the world.

Leave your thoughts for Erica in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Time Flies, but Does It Change?

Olivia Alberton (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Time is a funny thing. Some days seem to go by quickly, while others seem to drag. You cannot believe that it is only Wednesday in what seems like the longest week of your life, and yet, it is already March. That old saying “time flies” comes to mind. Time flies both in days and in years. Over the decades there have been countless inventions which have advanced the way we carry out daily tasks and the way we live. Some of these things include the automobile, the television, the cellphone and of course the internet. However, despite all these transformations, in the grand scheme of things, I believe that times do not really change, because the essence of humanity stays the same. Humans are creatures of habit, which is good and bad. 

The need for human connection is a key element in our humanity that has not changed in the slightest. Human connection can come in many forms, one of them being romantic love. Wanting to find a partner who will stand by your side, know you inside out and love you is something that most people seek. Depictions of this love range in time from Shakespeare’s Romeo and Juliet to Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Mr. Darcy, to modern examples like Noah and Allie from The Notebook. The way each of these couples go about “courting” each other is vastly different, but the common element in all is love.

In addition to romantic love, there is also platonic love—the love of friends and family also being pivotal in life. I do not think that humans are meant to live alone. We need to talk to someone about our thoughts, our fears, our successes. Having someone to lean on when times get rough is part of this human connection. It is interesting to think about how much has changed over the course of history. What is more interesting to me, however, is thinking about how we still have so much in common with people from the past. Looking at old photographs, whether it be in a museum or even a family photo album, and knowing that these people had dreams, hopes and fears just like us now, feels surreal. Knowing that, despite the time that has elapsed, humans still seek beauty, love, laughter, peace and friendship—that is something that I think is so beautiful. However, though it is nice to think about the beauty of humanity, we must not forget about the darker side of human nature that does not change. 

The main element that has not changed is that racism and hate still exist. One target of this hate is the Black community in North America. Although segregation ended and the civil rights movement happened in the 1950s and 60s, creating some change, invisible barriers are still present, creating an “us versus them” mentality between Black and white communities in our society. Black cultural studies critic, Christina Sharpe, does an excellent job of describing how Black people are still living in the wake of slavery because the past racism is bleeding into the present. Sharpe says “living in the wake means living in and with terror in that in much of what passes for public discourse about terror we, Black people, become the carriers of terror [. . .]” (Sharpe, 15). Being these carriers of terror leads to things such as being looked at more intently by security at stores, feeling like the “other” and facing more prejudice and scrutiny from the police. The killing of George Floyd in 2020, which led to protests, is an example that so much work still needs to be done.

In addition, Asians in North America are another marginalized group who have faced prejudice. When the pandemic broke out, anti-Asian hate grew, many blaming this group for the coronavirus, some even referring to it as the “Chinese virus” and “China virus.”

In both these examples of marginalized groups, it is important to remember that not everyone holds these racist views. Over time, humans have had the capacity to evolve in their ideas and change their viewpoints regarding marginalized groups. However, some still cling to old, racist ideology.

Thinking about the things that have changed over the course of history is certainly interesting. As mentioned, the way we live out our lives and what we wear is completely different than in the past. Times flies, yes, but I do not think it changes much—the good and the bad. 

 

Citation:

Sharpe, Christina. “The Wake.” In the Wake-On Blackness and Being. Durham and London: Duke University Press, 2016, pp. 1-32. 

Olivia is a McMaster University graduate with a combined honours in English & cultural studies and history. She loves to read, write and, of course, drink coffee. 

The Non-Negotiables

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

We live in a world that is unbelievably divided at times, and that can be so scary! A lot of people use poor judgement or make bad decisions. Some people are bystanders and don’t use their voice, either due to fear or discomfort . . . or maybe because they just cannot be bothered. And of course, there are others who stand up and put themselves at the forefront to prove that there’s still hope, and that faith in humanity can be restored.

There are; however, some things that are completely inexcusable and unacceptable:

  1. Mistreatment/disrespect, or threats of any kind towards my family

Why is this even on the list, like really Cassandra . . . Well, it should be fairly obvious as to why I will not respect or even listen to your point of view if you’ve mistreated/disrespected or threatened any members of my family. Quite honestly, I would hope that you protect your family just as much as I protect mine. My family members aren’t only my blood, but they’re also my best friends, my ride-or-dies, my heartbeat and the reason I’m still alive today. I cannot and will not respect those who have done my family wrong, especially to my mother, my late father and my brother, because they mean more to me than anything or anyone else in this world.

  1. Judgement of a disability or different abilities, or the mocking of a mental or physical disorder

My goodness—I don’t think people realize how much of a toll this takes on people who are suffering from these kinds of things. There are other people in the world who are fully aware of the words they are saying, the comments they are making, the looks they are giving, etc . . . yet they go out of their way to bully and harass those who are different than they are. I will never, under any circumstances, accept or tolerate people who choose to judge those who have a disability or are differently abled, or have a mental or physical disorder. Where’s the compassion or the empathy? I have always said that we are all children of the world—on the same planet, walking the same earth, so what’s the problem?

I can only hope that whatever you’re struggling with, you’re able to find peace and comfort knowing that there are strangers out there who are just waiting to be part of your life and prove to you that they’re really just friends you haven’t met yet. There are people in the world who would vouch for you, pray with you and for you, laugh with you, cry with you, or lend you their shoulder to cry on. There are magical people out there who will do whatever they can in order for you to feel at ease, to feel the love and care that you deserve despite the unkind reactions or unkind comments you’ve received throughout your life. They’re waiting to share a similar experience, or at least be able to talk about the difficulties surrounding their personal struggles too. We’re supposed to keep each other afloat—we should not allow people to sink deep into salty waters and then leave them there like the sunken treasures that have never been found.

  1. Racism and discrimination

I 1000 per cent live by the fact that there are good and bad people in every race, culture, ethnicity, religion, community, socioeconomic group, etc . . . It is completely irrelevant what a person’s status is in all aspects. If people are ready and willing to judge you based on your appearance or without even knowing anything about you, your upbringing or where you’re from, then there is absolutely no reason at all for that person to be given the time of day. I will not accept those who are not equally as accepting of others as I am. Truthfully, some people are hand-picking hatred and instilling fear in others as opposed to having an open heart, and teaching love and kindness.

There are so many others that I can truly go into detail about, but my goodness, I’d be writing this piece until next year if that were the case. Just remember that your contribution to this earth is a reflection of you and only you, so make sure you’re not poisoning the world with hatred and greed. We will all benefit from generosity and respect, as it’s a common practice among mindful individuals.  

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

The Girl Behind the Cloud

Gabriella Krystia (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I held your hand as you took your last breath, and that changed me. From that moment forward, a dark cloud loomed over me. All the sunshine and happiness disappeared in the blink of an eye. I was 14 and I was numb. I was in a dark place, one that felt like me taking my last breath too. My life continued, but I stopped living that day. I stopped being who I was and from then on I was the sad girl, the grieving girl, the worst-case-imaginable-for-many-people girl. My head was stuck in this dark and gloomy world with no colour or happiness. I was consumed by the dark cloud and I was glued, too. 

You see, that day broke me; it broke me in the kind of way you don’t just heal from, but the kind of way you transform from. Every opinion of the world shifts, your point of view twists upside down. It’s like needing glasses and finally being able to see. But what you see isn’t beautiful, it’s scary. Every experience exposes a new risk, it becomes impossible to live young and recklessly because you see every possible bad outcome. Life becomes so terrifying that it is easy to live in that dark and gloomy cloud around your head. 

I became comfortable living in this dark cloud. Always expecting the worst thing and being surprised when it doesn’t happen is easier than being broken again. Expecting the worst became easy, following the same lifeless motions through the day became easier and not getting excited over little things became normal. I was this broken teenage girl who lost all sense of wonder and hope and joy. I lived in this dark and gloomy cloud for a long time. But then it dawned on me. I was not who I thought I was. 

I was not this dark-and-gloomy-expecting-the-worst kind of girl. I had to break through that cloud to find myself. And on the other side, it was so beautiful. I was the girl who got excited over a good cup of coffee and a gorgeous sunrise. I was the girl who understood that bad things can happen, but so can good things. I understood things would work out for me if I just gave it a shot. I became the girl who tried new things and lived for every different experience that life had to offer. I became loud and assertive; I found my place and held it strong. 

I began living again, slowly but surely, finding a way to make the most of every waking moment and loving this chance to live a full life. The day the cloud lifted I started living again and it had never felt so good. It was like drowning and finally getting a big gasp of fresh air. I found joy in the birds chirping and wonder in what the future would hold, and hope that things would all work out okay. 

You see, when it dawned on me that I wasn’t who I thought I was, I had to come to terms with many things, but the biggest lesson I learnt was that my trauma does not define me. Yes, I have been through unimaginable loss, but I have also had unimaginable highs where life has felt like I could do anything I wanted with it, there were no limits. I wouldn’t be this me without that dark, gloomy cloud, but I am not the dark, gloomy cloud. This me I am today has always been there. She was just covered by the cloud.

Leave your thoughts for Gabriella in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Having It All

  1. Chahbani (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

When I reflect, I realize that life has spoiled me. I grew up with two loving parents and never experienced hunger or poverty in my childhood. Growing up, I realized that not everyone around me lived the same way or had the same opportunities. 

The privilege of an affluent upbringing gives us access to many benefits. This includes a good education, better health care and more resources for personal development.  

It took me a long time to realize that being healthy was a privilege, and surely one of the most significant. I have witnessed many cases of disability throughout my humble existence. I have always believed that individuals grow with their disabilities. This makes them more adaptable. Losing a limb or sense is probably the hardest part of the adaptation process. It makes life more depressing and chaotic.  

I was in my early 20s, with a head full of dreams, when I lost the use of one of my eyes. I had graduated from college as a graphic designer. I could no longer spend hours in front of my laptop or drawing. This filled me with anger. I began to feel that life was unfair for making me endure all this. I had the feeling  that I had lost the career of my dreams before I had even started to pursue it. I began to see everyone as more fortunate than me, considering that they still had the functionality of both their eyes. When things like this happen, you become more aware of every detail. You perceive things differently. You start to question the way things looked before the handicap.  

All of a sudden, you realize that you have not been paying full attention to your surroundings. You should have enjoyed this privilege. Despite that loss, however, your privilege remains. I lost an eye, which turned my world upside down for the first couple of years. Someone else might have lost their entire vision. I began to think this way. It was not only for the sake of my soul, but also a reminder that I was still blessed. 

You probably don’t always feel grateful for what you’ve endured or what you have. On hard days, your mind can play tricks on you. I was going through one of those days not long ago. I was grieving. I was imagining what my career would have been like if I hadn’t lost sight in one eye, with fewer struggles and a more stable career.  

I had no idea how difficult it could be until I saw a blind man. I guess I needed something to shake me up a bit. It made me see where I had been. I looked around and noticed that the world is bigger than a disability. 

Having blurry vision is part of my disability, especially during the night. When you are outdoors, you have to pay more attention and be cautious when  crossing the road or walking. It was a cold and snowy evening. This meant more obstacles for me. 

While waiting for the pedestrian lights to turn white, I observed the blind guy coming towards me. He had a happy and cheery face. He was there waiting for the lights during the storm and didn’t even ask for help. I felt confused and speechless. I pondered: how could anyone leave a disabled man outside in this weather? I had been there for two to three minutes. As I look back on it, I realize that those few precious minutes made me recognize how lucky I was. 

 It’s always better to have a little light than to be in the dark. Asking this man about life as a disabled  person would have been inappropriate. His serene, joyful face has become a compass for me when I’m lost in a difficult day. This encounter changed my perspective. I came to realize that I do have it all. 

You will have to be mentally tough to get through the bad days. It won’t be easy, but it’s worthwhile.  You’ll be lucky if you can become aware of what you’re privileged to have without having to lose anything to realize it. Cherish everything you have, whether it’s material or emotional.

— 

  1. Chahbani has pursued several career paths over the past decade. She is now making a career change. Her purpose in writing is to share her thoughts and experiences with others in her own words.  Sharing is caring.

All of Us

Rowan Sanan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Think back to when you were young, dear reader. Were you a part of a close-knit group? Maybe you bonded over something. Comics, books, maybe a type of sport you played, or a particular influencer or band you knew. 

Now think further. Did you ever reject anyone from hanging out with you because they didn’t like the same thing? 

Despite the growing interconnectedness of our world through technology and the internet, the presence of tribalism and nationalism remains. You’d think that with a greater thirst for and availability of knowledge, humanity would put aside their differences and come together as a greater community. 

Well, that’s clearly not the truth. 

Conformity is the direct result of these two tendencies. Tribalism, once used as a method for survival throughout history, is no longer all that it’s cracked up to be. It’s divisive. Cliquey. Think hardcore sports fans or the intense followers of a niche artist that gatekeep their art from everyone else.

Still, it’s not all rooted in bad intentions. Some “tribes” are made to exclude others. Indeed, some provide a safe, secure space for people with similar thoughts, ideas and opinions to express themselves. 

Nationalism has a similar effect. In theory, it’s not such a bad thing. Being passionate about where you’re from and the place you live is perfectly fine. Still, there is a line that is crossed time and time again when nationalism becomes a sense of superiority. Nationalism can unite people, but it can divide just as easily as those who are not part of the greater nation are ignored and excluded. 

What does that mean for us? 

It’s so incredibly easy to conform to these sets of ideals because it’s pretty much wired into us as humans. We crave connection, the feeling of belonging and the need for identity. That is why tribalism and nationalism are so potent. They use our basic human instincts to bring us together . . . but also drive us apart. 

There isn’t anything wrong with being a part of a group of people with a common interest or goal. The problem is when it becomes ostracizing. Marginalizing. When it pushes individuals to conform instead of allowing them the free will to choose to participate for themselves, without changing their personal beliefs and opinions. 

Social media and the internet have only increased these tribalistic and nationalistic tendencies. Algorithms prioritize beliefs, biases and division. Have you noticed that on any given Instagram post, the comments will always have one person disagreeing, whether aggressively or peacefully? That person is either agreed with or ostracized entirely depending on the context, giving no room for conversation or peaceful interaction. Politics and the media do the same thing. They rally support by creating tribalistic groups to face their opponents with groups who will hang on their every word because of a handful of connected ideals. 

This bandwagon effect of conformity is so easy because we are surrounded by it 24/7 thanks to the internet and media. Confirmation biases lead people to affirm only their own beliefs and to ignore critical thinking. We see other people’s opinions change and we think, “Hey, maybe I should think that way too. Everyone else seems to be doing it.”

Breaking free from these tribalistic and nationalistic tendencies is as easy as a conscious effort involving education, inclusion, and self-awareness. 

We must question our beliefs and biases to seek diverse perspectives, challenging narratives pushed upon us to find our own opinions and ideas. We can hold empathy towards others—and maybe cause a little less comment section discourse in the media. 

Educating each other on these issues is essential too, and this can be achieved through fostering empathy from a young age to recognize the dignity of all people, regardless of what groups we belong to. That is also why inclusivity is so vital, because it directly conflicts with the ideas of divisive tribalism and nationalism. Dialogue and understanding are so important in building an interconnected world. 

Still, belonging to groups who share a particular opinion or goal isn’t a bad thing. It’s probably best for everyone to find people who they agree with and can talk to about their interests and passions. We just have to be mindful. We have to be open and welcoming. We have to push aside our biases and disagreements to create a more inclusive and compassionate society. 

It sounds impossible, but if enough people can be self-aware enough to try, it’s always possible to achieve. 

Rowan is a university student who loves to write books and poetry, read all kinds of books, and spend time with his family and pets.

Physical Disabilities: Navigating Society’s Challenges with Inclusivity

Moses Lookman Kargbo, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In today’s society, individuals with physical disabilities encounter various obstacles that go beyond their physical limitations. From inaccessible buildings to societal stigmas, navigating daily life can be a daunting task. In this article, we will explore the complexities faced by people with physical disabilities and the importance of fostering inclusivity in our communities.

As someone who has witnessed firsthand the struggles of a family member with a physical disability, I understand the impact it can have on one’s sense of belonging and self-worth. Simple tasks that many take for granted become significant hurdles, highlighting the need for greater awareness and understanding.

Recent discussions on accessibility and inclusivity have brought to light the need for systemic change. Whether it’s advocating for better infrastructure or challenging stereotypes, there’s a growing momentum towards creating a more inclusive society. It’s crucial for individuals and organizations alike to actively participate in these conversations and drive meaningful change.

One approach to fostering inclusivity is through universal design. By incorporating accessibility features into our environment from the outset, we can create spaces that are welcoming to people of all abilities. From wheelchair ramps to braille signage, small changes can have a significant impact on the lives of individuals with disabilities.

Research plays a crucial role in debunking myths and misconceptions surrounding physical disabilities. Studies have shown that individuals with disabilities possess unique strengths and abilities, challenging traditional narratives of dependency. By highlighting these findings, we can shift societal attitudes and promote a more inclusive mindset.

Engaging in dialogue and fostering community discussions are essential steps towards creating a more inclusive society. By amplifying the voices of individuals with disabilities and listening to their experiences, we can gain valuable insights into the challenges they face. It’s through collaboration and empathy that we can break down barriers and build a more inclusive future for all.

In conclusion, addressing the challenges faced by individuals with physical disabilities requires a collective effort from society as a whole. By raising awareness, advocating for change and fostering inclusivity in our communities, we can create a world where everyone feels valued and included. Let’s work together to build a more accessible and equitable society for all.

Leave your thoughts for Moses in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Leaving the Tribe

Neha Kaushik, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

The Cambridge Dictionary defines the word “convince” as “to cause someone to believe something or to do something.” 

Convincing is like a coin, and which side of the coin you get depends on what kind of a person you are or what is happening around you. There are two elements intricately involved in this convincing business—validation and control. There may be more—humans are complex—but I have generally seen these two associated with the Tribe of Convincers. I may have as well been the queen of this tribe. Once. 

For me, the coin didn’t land on either side. I got a little bit of both elements. 

It’s almost incredible how validation can lead to the need to have control. It is the king of the hell you build for yourself. Today, as I live and breathe, I do not bother to convince anyone, no matter how loved, or how close they are. To understand why I got here, it is important to understand why I used to try to convince people. 

Like any other human being, I too experienced moments when I wanted to share the good or bad with someone. When I experienced something beautiful, it used to feel incomplete till I shared it with someone. And I did, I shared.

The worst response you can get when you share like this is indifference or minimization of your feelings. This happened. 

At other times, I would have this great point on my mind that could change the world (yes, I was going to change the world, like all of us in our teens and 20s felt we could). So I wanted others to see it, and understand it. When I put forth that point and someone shot it down bluntly, there went the world. I couldn’t save a point, let alone change the world. Was I bad at convincing people? My philosophy degree and numerous medals won would disagree.

You choose people you want to share special moments with carefully, and when they let you down, repeatedly, it is heart-wrenching. It’s a chicken and egg situation to try to answer whether it was the people who weren’t right or was my judgment in choosing people wasn’t sound enough. I am not interested in finding that answer either. When an uninsured house burns down, it doesn’t matter whether a short-circuit caused the fire or you left the iron on. It is burnt and you’re not getting a damn penny in compensation.

I started from an innocent place. When I was simply sharing with those I loved and cared about, sharing what I felt. Then somewhere down the line, it became a battle of proving what I felt had validity. I began trying to convince people, especially those I was in a relationship with. It no longer remained the sharing of feelings. I had more debaters in my life than I had friends and lovers who debated my experiences. I wanted validation of my experiences, as a normal human would, from the person they love. When that didn’t come, I wanted to control how my experiences were perceived.

The exhaustion of trying to make others see a point, to make them see what you see, even with those you so dearly love, ultimately got me. As I saw it, I had two options: I could choose misery, and I might have some lucky days when people would see what I was trying to make them, see or I could retire from the field of validation and control altogether. 

I retired. 

The decision to retire came from different places: disappointment, indifference and exhaustion. In the process, I made peace with myself so validation for the sake of validation was no longer required. There are still people I do and will love dearly; I do and will have sincere friendships. Nothing changed, except a part of me is now missing. My compulsion to form or feel connections where mutual sharing and validation were prerequisites is greatly diminished, if not destroyed. The journey to get here consisted of a lot of tears-in-the-rain kind of moments, like a brutal injury to that warm part of my soul that never got treated. It is hard to answer whether one person or many did it. It is impossible to answer when exactly I stopped even thinking about convincing other people.

If you don’t agree with my political, religious, personal, philosophical, moral or ethical views, you don’t have to. If you do, it’s all the same to me. Everything I want to hear, I am capable of telling myself with conviction. For the external world, I say my piece when I feel it must be said. I am still a functional part of social settings; I participate in discussions and conversations, and even debates, occasionally. There is no expectation of any response or outcome. 

Some people tell me it’s a stoic way of being. Maybe so. I am not sure whether it is becoming numb or feeling something but enduring it so well that I do not need to show or do anything in response. If I had reached this state due to pure indifference, perhaps it’d be stoic. 

The final word is what it is. 

Leave your thoughts for Neha in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Healing Process

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Have you ever experienced a moment in your life when you realized that your perspective was limited and that there was much more to consider? This is exactly what happened to me when I learned to check my privilege. It was a transformative experience that made me aware of the unequal social structures that exist in our society. Checking my privilege has helped me to become a more empathetic and socially aware individual.

We must first define privilege to understand it. The term privilege is used to describe the unearned advantages and benefits that individuals enjoy purely because of their identity or social standing. Several factors can contribute to this, including race, gender, sexual orientation and socioeconomic status. Privilege is something that we do not acquire consciously, rather it is bestowed upon us by society.

As a child, I remained unaware of the privileges that were ingrained in my life due to my race, gender, socioeconomic status, and academic status. Only through engagement in conversations and education did I begin to grasp the concept of privilege and its pervasive nature.

By examining my own experiences critically, I have been able to identify moments during which privilege was at work. My realizations, including the security of having access to quality health care and a stable support system, caused me to question the fairness of a system whose benefits are confined to only a small percentage of the population.

It was often through education and awareness that I began the journey of learning to check my privilege. My process involved engaging with literature, attending workshops and seminars, and conversing with individuals with different lived experiences. Through these experiences, I gained a greater understanding of the impact of privilege on individuals and communities. This is a continuous process that requires a commitment to self-reflection and continuous learning.

The process of unlearning and relearning was not linear. To accomplish this goal, I had to admit my own mistakes, take responsibility for my actions, and commit to growth and change. While this process was often humbling and disorienting, it was an essential component of personal and collective transformation.

As part of the process of learning to check my privilege, it was essential to challenge assumptions and biases that may have been ingrained through socialization and cultural norms. A commitment to critical examination of my own beliefs, behaviors and societal structures that perpetuate privilege and oppression was necessary for this process. Even though it can be uncomfortable and even painful to confront these deeply held beliefs, it is an essential part of the healing process.

The concept of intersectionality was one of the most valuable lessons I learned on my journey of examining my privilege. It has been eye-opening to learn that individuals can experience multiple forms of privilege and oppression at the same time. There was a strong emphasis placed upon acknowledging not only our privilege, but the intersecting systems of privilege and oppression that shape our society.

In my journey to check my privilege, I have come to understand the importance of empathy and action. It is essential to demonstrate empathy by actively listening to the experiences of others, validating their perspectives and seeking to understand how privilege and oppression work in their lives. To achieve empathy, action must be taken, whether it involves advocating for systemic change, amplifying marginalized voices or actively challenging discrimination and inequality.

My recognition and understanding of my privilege prompted me to become more determined to contribute to fostering a more equitable society. The challenge involved actively supporting a range of causes focused on dismantling systemic barriers, amplifying marginalized voices and creating inclusive spaces that recognize and value diverse perspectives.

The process of checking my privilege was not a one-time event, but rather an ongoing one. It requires constant self-reflection, an understanding of current social issues and an active engagement in seeking out diverse viewpoints. I hope that by continuing to learn and unlearn, I will be able to be more accountable and responsive to the needs of others.

Checking my privilege has been a transformative and enlightening experience for me. I have gained a deeper understanding of the world through a more empathetic and nuanced perspective, acknowledging the power dynamics that shape our society. By recognizing my advantages, I strive to use them as a catalyst for social change and work toward building a society that is fair and equitable for all. It is time for us all to embark on this journey of self-reflection and actively challenge the systems that perpetuate inequalities.

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

Coming Up Short

Mherah Fatima, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

How often do you see a short person as the main character of a popular TV show, film or book?

The scarcity of such instances underlines a big societal trend where people of taller statures are seen and represented, but people of shorter statures are left behind in their shadows. 

This discriminatory treatment against individuals who do not possess an acceptable range of height is known as heightism, and for a long time, it has been a persistent aspect of our society that has consistently undermined people’s achievements and success. One of the earliest examples of heightism is Napoleon, whose height has been a constant subject of scrutiny and mockery.

As Napoleon was gaining power and influence throughout European territories the British grew anxious, thus they used mockery to undermine their fear, and it worked. The aim would have been to reduce the reputation of the mighty general to that of a silly, diminutive man. This mockery inspired the derogatory term Napoleon complex, which refers to short people exhibiting aggressive behavior to compensate for their stature. The existence of such a term is proof of the demeaning attitude of society towards short people, and the media often portrays short people to be foolish and angry. 

In the Disney movie Frozen, the Duke of Weselton is a person of short stature, and he is portrayed to be a pompous and cowardly antagonist. The antagonist of 2001’s Shrek was also a short man, who was authoritarian and evil. These stereotypes have a detrimental effect on children’s perception of short people, as they consistently see people of shorter stature as villains or foolish characters, and may tend to perceive short people as aggressive and foolish in real life as well, maintaining prejudices against them.

Once, in a conversation with friends, I talked about what standards I wanted my partner to maintain. Later on, a friend made a spiteful remark by saying, “Girl, you don’t even have the height, why do you even have standards?” I was shocked and offended. It made me extremely conscious of my height, and the remark still bothers me today. I reached out to my friends of the same height and asked them if they had ever experienced something like that, and to my dismay, they said yes, one of them “a dozen times.” One friend told me that it had influenced her confidence negatively, and she became quieter over time as she felt taller people were given more importance and opportunities in conversations. Once again, I was reminded how deep the psychological impact of heightism can be.

A study in the Journal of Applied Psychology (Vol. 89, No. 3) reported that taller people may earn more than shorter people. The possible explanation for the height bias offered was that tall people may have greater self-esteem and social confidence than shorter people. In turn, others may view tall people as more leader-like and authoritative. In a now-classical study, when recruiters were asked to make a hypothetical hiring decision between two equally qualified job candidates, they chose the taller candidate (Kurtz, 1969, cited in Agerström, 2014). The study serves as proof that height bias persists in the corporate and professional worlds.

Nevertheless,  a glimmer of hope remains. In the 2010s, body positivity gained influence and forced brands to be more inclusive. Body positivity aims to promote a positive view of all types of bodies, regardless of size, shape, skin tone, etc . . . In light of it, a new movement emerged, “Short King Spring,” which aimed to hype up men of short height. The movement was a big achievement in terms of removing height prejudices.

Celebrities like Tom Holland and Joe Jonas were highlighted to promote inclusivity in height. On social media platforms, Short King Spring gave rise to campaigns like #ShortKingChallenge, where individuals proudly showcased their confidence and accomplishments, dismantling preconceived notions about shorter stature. This movement went beyond a simple hashtag; it served as a testament to the power of positive representation and community-building. Several fashion brands embraced inclusivity, and the modeling industry is also slowly opening up to it.

In the coming era, we must foster a culture that celebrates diversity in all its forms by promoting body positivity movements. Only then can we create a world where a person’s worth is not confined by their size.

References

Agerström, J. (2014). Why does height matter in hiring? Journal of Behavioral and Experimental Economics, 52, 35-38. 

Dittmann, M. (2004). Standing tall pays off, study finds [Abstract]. American Psychological Association, 35(7), 14-14.

Leave your thoughts for Mherah in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Breaking Up Quietly With The Neighbours

Sue Turi (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Fifteen years ago our riverside neighborhood was a heap of dirt excavated from culled forest. 

Trucks chugged through the dug-up mounds of tree roots and river rock on their development mission. Bulldozers clawed at the earth; houses went up faster than you could say brick and mortar. The rat-a-tat of nail guns punctuated the spring air. It felt optimistic. Virgin land, freshly built homes, sparkly new neighbors, just like my young family and I. 

Groups of neighborhood kids would go on bike excursions over the undeveloped landscape. When it rained, they would return looking like the Huns, their bike chains swaying with exhaustion. Sure, the new houses were layered in perpetual dust, and mud was tracked everywhere. There was not a blade of grass or flower in sight, and house interiors reeked of paint. But there was community among us. 

The surrounding native residents in their modest clapboard bungalows were understandably upset that the rich (or heavily in debt) had come to town and destroyed their backyard forest. Maria brought me red geraniums that first spring from her garden and I planted them everywhere. Maria was a retired immigrant from Romania living in one of those bungalows. She had spied me from her backyard through a gap in between two new houses that dwarfed her home. She found it in her heart to make the most of a bad thing. Her geraniums, like my optimism, could never die, or so it seemed. 

We new kids on the block felt connected by our common newness. We were equals. I got to know my immediate neighbors in the Canadian way—with guarded civility. Our kids played together in the street and we would lend each other ladders and air compressors. Conversations were about city regulations, property taxes, renovations, money and schools. Uncomfortable or confrontational topics of discussion were avoided. 

After the city streets had been laid and sewers and lamplights installed, fencing was erected, sealing off everyone’s little private space. A few years passed with homeowners selling and moving out, and new ones moving in. Those who remained cemented their existing relationships further with the knowledge that they were the original settlers. 

Then it all changed. 

It was the spring of 2018. A bulldozer two houses down from mine arrived one day and began excavation. In a week an almost Olympic-sized (relative to the yard) inground pool had been installed in a neighbour’s backyard. An iron double-decker terrace extended from their house towards the pool and spilled over with sofas and cushions. We sat for a while, considering our neighbor’s decision, which took up his whole backyard. I never considered ourselves pool-deprived or poor, though I couldn’t help but have a sinking feeling about it. I thought we had a pact of equals.

The next month, our neighbor right next door dug up his grass and swings and installed his own pool. Was there a secret pool pact between the two neighbours? A newly arrived family on the other side of us seemed to catch the bug and squeezed their pool paradise with artificial firepits, swing chairs and canopies, into a square the size of a small corner store. The same month a neighbour whose backyard faced ours installed an above-ground circular pool. It was all too much, all of a sudden, all around me. I felt like a plant wedged between the crack in the sidewalk doing its best to defy hot cement. I spent the following months trying to figure out whether it was the noise, the traffic of equipment or the fear that my son would feel like a have-not, that was the cause of my despair. I was already missing the sound of the wind blowing through wind chimes, birds and evening crickets in-between moments of silence. The splashing, diving yelling, and Justin Bieber till midnight brought unpleasant feelings of needing to call the cops or to place conciliatory notes under car wipers. 

The dynamic with our neighbors had changed. We may each have had our own sectioned-off space, but we shared the same neighborhood air in the end. We began to slowly retreat into our respective isolated shells of haves and have-nots. Days of chatting about our patchy grass or the best wood stain to paint the deck vanished. Eventually, the “Hi, how are ya?”s over the fence stopped. 

Perhaps the signs of alienation were already there and I had missed them. It was just a matter of time before we grew apart. 

The neighborhood would never be the same again, but had it ever truly been equal? Was not equality forced upon us by arriving on the same footing at a new housing development? I was feeling like Maria in her bungalow—invaded—though it would take a little more than geraniums to feel at peace. 

But how much of my disappointment was due to sour grapes, I asked myself? Was I secretly harboring pool envy? Denying a desire to have what others had? My son’s hopes of being invited for a swim were eventually squelched as the reality of what it means to be neighbours, rather than friends, began to sink in. It could be worse, I thought. Like having an open dispute over cars blocking driveways or street bullying. 

It’s been six years now since the pools descended upon me, and with time, the novelty of having a backyard holiday resort has worn off a little for our neighbours. Our kids are older, some have left home, and others are holed up playing video games all day in air conditioning. But I still don’t have a resolution to the swimming pool invasion other than to hope that one day the city cleans up enough of the longest commercial waterway in the world for everyone, no matter their economic status or aesthetic tastes, to enjoy a safe summer dip in the river.

~FIN~

— 

Sue Turi is a writer, illustrator and painter living in Montréal, Canada with a degree in fine arts. She began her career as a production artist for design studios and ad agencies, before deciding to devote herself purely to self-expression through writing and painting.

Mindless Obedience: The Automatic Response in Behaviour

Glory Li (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

 

Once my friend passionately chanted about the fashion and creativity of wearing mismatched socks. In response, I nodded to make her happy. Without even considering if I agreed with my friend’s opinion of a “groundbreaking trend,” the next day, it felt like my hands were listening to someone else as I mixed and flaunted one pink and one black sock on each foot. But seriously, thinking about it now, I’m not a fan of this idea. Sometimes, it isn’t a person’s eloquence that persuades us into believing the opposite end of the spectrum. Many compliance and consents are merely based on our fixed action pattern, which means exposure to certain triggers caused us to respond automatically while directly skipping the step of analyzing the presentation.

 

“Fixed action pattern” just means the triggers carved a mental shortcut so we can employ a simplified version of judgment dealing with many daily situations. These natural inclinations are called judgmental heuristics. Frequently, triggers that activate fixed behaviour patterns are specific features and parts of the rivalry that impact us more than other parts, causing involuntary actions and stereotypic decisions. For instance, the most classic heuristic that can be exhibited is the idea that “expensive = good.” Research shows that people who are uncertain about an object’s quality often resort to this streamline because human reaction evolves through the time when an item’s price truly reflects its value, so an increasing price is proportional to an improved quality. 

 

In the complicated modern days, there are profiteers who understand and use our mechanistic, unthinking manners to their own benefit. Our innate vulnerability makes us easy targets to buy low quality stuff with unreasonably high prices from unscrupulous businesses. Despite the fact that we may be very aware and take precautions to avoid those products with low quality but hefty prices, sometimes, other nefarious methods are used to raise an item’s price: for example, imagine a time when sales clerks deliberately doubled the price of an accessory by 50 percent and placed all the pretty, amethyst bracelets counterfeits on the central table to better exaggerate their rarity and purity. We are convinced by this tactic because there’s no way for us to determine the actual worthiness of the stone (unless connoisseurs are visiting the store), nor to compare if the item is outrageously expensive or not without constantly going to the same place. The only information we see for sure, or the two apparent triggers within the big picture of marketing tactics, is the good value and the sale’s emphasis on the bracelets, so unconsciously, our heuristics associate the two aspects and conclude that they must be of good quality.

 

It has been proven that fixed patterns of behaviour exist everywhere in a hierarchical pyramid, ranging from animals to humans. For instance, turkeys have gained a reputation for being caring, sweet mothers to newborn chicks; however, the maternal care comes at a condition, that of the healthy baby chicks producing the “click, click” sound. Otherwise, babies who can’t make this identical sound can be ignored, starved, and even consumed by the mother. In one experiment, researchers installed a voice recorder on a polecat — the primary predator of baby chicks that mutually loathe each other — and the recorder started emitting the click sounds. Even though the turkey knew polecats were enemies, she still accepted it under her wings and showed a decent amount of loving care. Although the turkey mother was fully aware the polecat didn’t resemble her offspring, her ingrained heuristics were so used to connecting that sound with the need of her chicks that she couldn’t resist the intuitive response. It wasn’t to show mother turkeys lack intelligence by falling into the man-made trap of protecting her predators; instead, both animals and humans displayed similar behaviours of this situational processing.  

 

In an experiment, social psychologist Ellen Langer conducted a social study that revealed that if we ask someone for help, the chance of success increases by providing a reason behind the request. A person asked a small favour to move to the front of a long queue waiting to use the Xerox machine; in the first trial, he said, “Excuse me, I have five pages, may I use the Xerox machine because I’m in a rush?” About 94% of the people complied. For the second trial, he provided no explanation of his actions and said, “Excuse me, I have five pages, may I use the Xerox machine?” Only 60% let him move forward. During the third trial, the explanation only repeated the appeal which doesn’t really justify the compliance, “Excuse me, I have five pages, may I use the Xerox machine because I have to make five copies?” In return, 93% agreed, which is basically the same probability compared to having a valid rationale. Thus, whether we realize it or not, it’s the insignificant word “because” that triggered us to feel the concurring urge even with the reason essentially nonsense.                           

 

It’s not just our insufficient life experience or our deliberate decision not to analyze the present situation: we have to realize the fixed action pattern in our brain is twisting the perspective on each circumstance so it’s much easier to decide our action among thousands of options. Most of the heuristics were and are still passed down generations because they have provided accurate simplifications similar to common sense or proverbs, which generally guide us to the right path. Even the current era exploited these proclivities for personal gains, it doesn’t render all the heuristics unreliable. Fixed action patterns save our minds from exploding to process a world of information and temptations, but it also shed light on why we ended up buying a pair of fake Nike shoes.

 

Works Cited 

 

[1]Nickerson, Charlotte. “Fixed Action Pattern: Definition and Examples.” Simply Psychology, 29 Sept. 2023, www.simplypsychology.org/fixed-action-pattern.html.

[2]MSEd, Kendra Cherry. “What Are Heuristics?” Verywell Mind, 8 Nov. 2022, www.verywellmind.com/what-is -a-heuristic-2795235.

[3]Wondra, Chris. How to Influence People With Persuasive Triggers | We Teach We Learn, www.weteach welearn.org/2012/12/how-to-influence-people-with-persuasive-triggers.

[4]Porter, Jeremy. “The Power of ‘Because.’” Jeremy Porter, 7 July 2014, www.jrmyprtr.com/power-of- because /#:~:text=The%20Xerox%20Study,I%20use%20the%20Xerox%20machine%3F%E2%80%9D.

[5]Cialdini, Robert B. Influence, New and Expanded. HarperCollins, 2021.

 

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Hands of Those Who Trust Me

Nasly Roa Noriega (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Loving what you do is the best attitude. Smiling at tiredness and lending a hand to those who need it is the best food for the soul. For my two little angels who are now taking care of me: my grandmother Gilma and my mother-in-law Amelia.

Caring is an act of dedication. It is synonymous with love and responsibility.  It is an important mission in a person’s life, regardless of the condition to which they have to dedicate their life.

Sometimes I think that we are a kind of protective being, because since childhood we are taught to take care of what we have or what we receive, to value things no matter how small they are.

Over time the word “care” takes a little more responsibility, and when we are parents that degree of responsibility becomes greater, since we must not only take care of ourselves, but also someone else who demands our attention. Although fatigue can break our strength, we will never stop caring, because as parents it is our life mission.

For me, caregiving is a beautiful mission: it is giving, without measure, a big part of your life to watch over someone’s every step. It is an unimaginable routine that for some is exhausting, but for others, as in my case, is a great job.

Taking care of someone, be they a child, parent, grandparent, partner or any other person, demands a lot from each one of us. It tends to exhaust us many times over, it tends to take away our appetite when they get sick and we do not know what to do. But we are there for them, exceeding our free time and our hours of rest, because no matter how many hours we dedicate, it will always be a great challenge, a job and a commitment that has rewards in many emotional aspects.

I have dedicated my life to care; to watch over the welfare of others; to smile every time fatigue embraces me tightly; to enjoy with emotion the first steps of my children, whom I still take care of in their adolescence;  to not let go of the hands of those who trust me; to enter into the silent gaze of those who have entered old age and only want a little company; to listen silently to the amazing stories of those with slow steps and ashen hair whom I have had to care for. Because caring should not be a prison, as some think. Perhaps they feel that they must enslave their life, their time and work to the care of someone.

When you care for someone, you must love what you do, and this should not be considered a prison, to be, day and night, watching their existence. You are not doing anything wrong. Maybe it feels that you have stagnated, that your priorities have moved to a secondary priority, where you have to accommodate your responsibility and your friendships have drifted away, or in the worst case, where you feel that loneliness is your greatest company. But it is not so. Destiny and time will show you what to do and how to do it, especially when you start to love what you do and realize that you enjoy doing it, when you feel that time flies by so quickly that you do not even notice it. Everything is focused on loving, that is the key to not giving up.

It should be love and passion for what we do that makes us get up every morning to take care of ourselves and others. When we have to take someone by the hand, we should do it with such firmness that we transmit tranquility and security, every time we look into the eyes of someone we care for we should make them feel self-confident.

Let us avoid letting the feelings of frustration, tiredness and sadness be reflected in our faces and attitudes, because they can transmit to that people we care for, who, although seemingly silent, still with distant looks know the depths of our hearts. This can make them feel awkward, sad and overwhelmed by having to be cared for.

For nine years I watched my husband take care of his ailing mother with such dedication and devotion that I never heard a complaint and never saw his exhausted face. He was always there for her and for us, and she was always smiling and so full of life until her last day in our lives. He never felt imprisoned by her illness, never let go of her hand and never stopped loving her.

We are all born with a mission, with a destiny, with a duty. Not everyone is born with the gift of caring, but when you start this work, every day you learn to love what you do.

There are special people who need to be cared for, who need to be listened to, who need to laugh again, who need a hug or a firm hand to reassure them, and we must be there with the willingness and desire to do so.

Caring is the work of those brave-hearted people who decide to create in their lives an unbounded dedication to make the lives of others a special gift.

My name is Nasly Roa Noriega. I am a quiet person and I find peace of mind through silence. Every day of my life is a thanksgiving to God and every awakening is a day of celebration.

Finding Patience

Nathan Yan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

If you’ve ever worked in fast food, retail or customer service, then you’ve encountered plenty of frustrating people. There are plenty of traits or actions that could make people frustrating to deal with. These people could be staunchly opposed to everything you say and act with a sense of self-righteousness as if they are right all the time, they could simply be ignorant to facts, or they could refuse to change obviously harmful habits and behaviours. Throughout one’s life, there will be plenty  of encounters with these frustrating situations or people, and a common response to these situations is to confront the person directly. However, this strategy is often ineffective, and only works to exacerbate the conflict. The more effective strategy is the inverse, which is to not engage and try to cultivate patience.

One way to cultivate patience is to try and keep an open mind. Only some frustrating people are trying to be frustrating. In the majority of cases, situations that are frustrating are the result of a misunderstanding. For example, an argument that you find particularly frustrating because the other person doesn’t acknowledge what you say could be the result of that person simply forgetting a previous point you made. If you view the frustrating person as malicious, you are more likely to perceive their behaviour as a direct attack against you. You would see annoying behaviour as an intentional attempt to make you upset, or you may interpret certain language as directly assaulting you. As a result, you may tend to become angry, which makes it much more difficult to stay patient and not escalate the confrontation.

Another way to make cultivating patience easier with a frustrating person is to not engage with a frustrating person while upset or annoyed. While in either of these states, you are more likely to lash out, make logical mistakes or misunderstand others. Not only will these issues make you feel worse later on, they will also exacerbate the argument or confrontation you may be having with the frustrating person. As an example, if your boss is being frustrating and forcing you into an obviously uncomfortable situation, even if you have a strong urge to complain, you shouldn’t. If you try to complain while annoyed, you might make a comment in the heat of the moment that could be seen as aggressive, such as implying your boss is dumb for making that decision. These criticisms should still be made, but they should be made when you are more clear-minded and can calmly think about your next actions. Furthermore, if you try to complain while annoyed, your boss’s response might be misinterpreted by you and you could perceive the situation as even more frustrating. Either of these effects would escalate the situation and make it much more difficult to handle. So if you want to make it easier to maintain patience, you need to keep the situation manageable by not taking action immediately and by calming down.

One more way to cultivate patience during a conflict with a frustrating person is to understand that you may have to concede. In a conflict with a frustrating person, if you try to “win” the conflict by having the frustrating person completely stop the behaviour that is frustrating, you will likely become more frustrated, as people often don’t back down in a disagreement. The backfire effect is a principle that explains this. It states that, when presented with information that disproves a person’s idea, people tend to affirm their original idea. This shows that instead of trying to get a frustrated person to agree with your opinion, it is better to compromise. An example of this is trying to disprove misinformation online. In these situations, it may be strategically sound to concede to some of the arguments presented by the other side, just to avoid a more frustrating position. This way, it is much easier to resolve conflict and maintain patience instead of risking an outburst.

Confrontations with frustrating people are a common part of life that everyone will have to deal with eventually. In these situations, it is essential to maintain patience so as to not risk escalating the situation, and the best way to accomplish this is to not engage directly. One could take time away from the frustrating person, try to understand their view or even partially agree with them to lessen the conflict. Despite how frustrated you might be, you must always remember to be patient.

Hi my name is Nathan Yan, I am a student at David Thompson Secondary School. I enjoy activities like debate, computer science and chess, and my favourite subject is math.

Support, Scorn and Stigma: Changing our Perspectives on Substance Use

Alfie Lawson (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Yes. I use substances. Depending on your perspective, you might be able to relate to that. You may also find it upsetting. Anyone reading this who knows me might be concerned or want to offer support. Conversely, any future employers could be put off if they find this. Think of substances and thoughts of addiction, instability and disorganisation come to mind.

The truth of the matter, however, is less flamboyant. I drink alcohol and I smoke weed. Occasionally I may have a cigarette, and I usually mix tobacco with weed when I smoke, but that’s it. I’ve tried a few other things a handful of times, but all of these substances are legal where I live.

Still, if you search the phrase “I use substances” on the internet, you’ll get a rather stigmatic response. There will be few results analysing how drugs and lifestyle can combine. Instead, addiction help sites and page after page focused on substance use disorders will fill your screen.

I can’t pretend there aren’t reasons for this. Addiction is a brain disorder that has claimed many innocent lives. My current home is Vancouver, which has a longstanding reputation for substance abuse in its Downtown Eastside. Moreover, British Columbia has experienced a fivefold increase in drug overdose deaths since 1996. The current death rate in BC is approximately 38% higher than the US national average.

These statistics aren’t exactly centred on what I take. Much of the above is a result of individuals using harder substances, such as opioids, heroin, meth, cocaine and other street drugs.

Regardless, everything mentioned here is in some way harmful. Alcohol and tobacco addiction are serious issues. Weed dependency is also likely to be a real phenomenon. But to me, the drugs that I use are just vices—recreational things, to be taken with safety and moderation in mind. Thus, I hope that substance use and day-to-day life can coexist. 

What should be done with drugs?

I don’t know too much about substance abuse or addiction. I’m simply thankful that, as far as I’m aware, these issues have never affected me or, indeed, most of the people in my life.

That’s not to say I don’t make adjustments to my drug use. Having days in the week in which I use no substances has always been crucial. Additionally, I take the odd extended break from smoking or consuming alcohol. I wouldn’t say that this has ever been a last resort to avoid spiralling on my chosen substances, but it has a cleansing effect on my physical and mental well-being.

For the most part though, they are merely a way to relax or to help myself through social engagements. And I know I’m not the only person who does this. There’s probably a broader criticism about how our society functions to be made here, yet this is the truth for a lot of people. If substances are taken recreationally, with an attitude of caution in mind, then it shouldn’t be scorned in public discourse.

Instead, there should be greater sympathy and understanding given to those who fall victim to drugs. Certain vices, such as gambling and alcohol, are so ingrained in our culture that there is no question about their legal status. But they obviously upend lives. It is my opinion that most other substances are no different. They will always be in our society, and therefore protecting and educating individuals, rather than punishing them, is key.

To this end, it is positive to see more substances being legalised and decriminalised. The trade and distribution of all drugs shouldn’t be allowed, but greater regulation and reduced emphasis on individual users is important. In BC, adults aged 18 and older are no longer prosecuted if caught with less than 2.5 grams of substances including heroin, morphine, fentanyl, cocaine, methamphetamine and MDMA. Meanwhile, harm reduction centres and information on social programs and treatment (if needed) are more prevalent.

Life with substance use

As someone who uses drugs recreationally, these steps appear vital and should be better supported. It is clear that the “war on drugs” approach has failed us, some more than others. Thus, if we want to create a more inclusive, less prejudicial society that helps us when we are vulnerable and respects personal freedom when we are not, a more open attitude to drug use is worth considering.

In the meantime, I will continue to get high and/or drunk from time to time. Maybe the urge to do so will fade as I get older and I prioritise my health more. Even so, I’ll always be weary of ever feeling like I need to take anything, and continue to take breaks whenever I want, for whatever reasons I want. Yes, I take substances. But so what?

Leave your thoughts for Alfie in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Smoke Free

Edo Somtoo, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Even after the smoke cleared, Alex’s remarks continued to have a lasting impression on me. I was surprised when he suddenly blurted out, “Clarity comes from reflection.” It looked as though time had stopped since our high school years, as yesterday and today blended together perfectly. Is this Alex, the same Alex I knew years ago? I couldn’t help but wonder if his mother knew about the transformation he had gone through. Even though they lived in the same house, there was clearly a distance between them.

There was no denying that Alex was a force to be reckoned with during our high school years. He exuded an undeniable charisma, not only as the second-fastest sprinter, but also as a talented musician. His intelligence was striking, and now, as a brilliant data analyst working remotely, he was clearly excelling in his chosen profession.

But as Alex extended an offer to give me a hit of his marijuana, the stigma weighed heavily. I was judging him too soon because of the strong smell that pervaded the room. I believed he was more than just someone who indulged in substances. My heart raced with confusion and concern, and my emotions overflowed as I yelled at him, unable to comprehend what had happened. Was this mere pleasure-seeking, or was it the result of some immense pressure he had succumbed to? I realized that I needed to understand his well-being on a deeper level, prompting me to probe further into his relationship with substances.

As we delved into the intricacies of Alex’s life, a profound truth began to emerge—his story was not one of isolated struggle, rather it was a reflection of the shared complexities we all face. This realization sparked a call to action, compelling me to discard the oversimplified black-and-white narratives through which I tended to view those who engaged with substances.

To truly understand empathy, it became necessary to consider the inward struggles Alex had endured. The criticisms from society simply made his inner battles worse. Rather than making snap decisions, I tried to pause and examine the complex fabric of his feelings. As Alex disclosed, substance use was not only a rebellious gesture; rather, it was a complex coping strategy, a response to a society that frequently overlooked the gray areas.

To instigate change, I propose a paradigm shift in attitudes. Let us replace judgment with genuine curiosity and condemnation with compassionate conversation. Rather than marginalizing individuals who engage with substances, it is vital to bring their experiences into the spotlight. By doing so, we can foster an environment where open dialogue triumphs over hasty conclusions.

The path toward this change implores us to embrace a more compassionate and sensitive stance. We must engage in profound conversations that surpass the realm of judgment, forging an atmosphere where empathy reigns supreme over condemnation. I was surprised to find a brief but insightful text message on my phone as I said goodbye to Alex and left his house: “I take substances, bro, and I’m not a bad person.”

In a society where preconceived notions and inflexible beliefs often prevail, it becomes our duty to challenge ourselves to look beyond the surface. Substance use should not define a person’s worth or potential, as it merely represents a single facet of their multifaceted identity. We have the ability to build a culture that truly values diversity and recognizes the complexity of the human experience by embracing empathy and understanding

As we examine our perspectives again and face our preconceived notions, we realize that everyone we encounter is engaged in their own silent battle. The burdensome weight of stigma and judgment only compounds their struggles further. Establishing a discussion that is free from judgment and that allows people to feel comfortable sharing their experiences is essential.

In conclusion, let us replace judgment with understanding, ignorance with knowledge and condemnation with empathy. By making these individual changes, together we can dismantle stigma and build a culture that honours and supports each person’s journey—regardless of how they relate to substances. We have the ability to bring about a long-lasting change by working together, leaving behind a legacy defined by compassion and acceptance.

I’m Edo Somtoo—a passionate chess player who loves making friends and enjoys the game’s strategic challenges. With no judgment in sight, let’s connect and embark on an exciting journey together.

Fight Unseen

Gabriella Krystia (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Mental health is often labelled as invisible, and rightfully so, because society cannot see it. Society is able to see a broken arm or other physical condition, as well as the difficulties and struggles that come with them (temporary or permanent). For the most part, society cannot see the struggles people face, the pain people are feeling or the debilitating symptoms that come with mental health. If society cannot see these invisible struggles many people face on a daily basis, how can they be accommodated in a community context? The benefits of community, which we should all be entitled to, include a sense of belonging, building relationships, and both intellectual and personal development. I propose that education and the removal of stigma would play a significant role in accommodating mental health as a means to keep everyone in our community thriving. 

Connecting to community is valuable for everyone. For those who are struggling with their mental health, community is even more important. The connections built with others and sense of belonging are invaluable to those with mental health issues. Personal development allows people to seek supports and services, which benefits their mental health. 

Education is one of the most valuable and influential tools we have to create changes within our society. A basic, yet fundamental level of education that focuses on common mental health conditions, commonly seen symptoms and indicators of good mental health could go a long way for our communities, highlighting the fact that all people have mental health, but it looks different for everyone. Providing a basic mental health education to all people would allow society to be more aware and have a stronger understanding of how to support those who are struggling, and would encourage those struggling to seek supports. Education would also play an important role in removing the stigma surrounding mental health.

For most of my life I have been scared of getting ill, likely stemming from past traumas surrounding illness. I was so focused on thinking it was anxiety that I did not look into any other possibilities, but when I was officially diagnosed with OCD my entire perception shifted. Had I been more educated on mental health, I would have known it was acceptable to seek support sooner and investigate the forms of therapy that would have been most beneficial. Through education I have also been able to learn how to support peers, coworkers and family members through their struggles with mental health in a safe and supportive environment, free from both judgment and stigma.

Reducing or removing stigma is the second and possibly the most important thing communities can do to help accommodate people who have mental health conditions or struggle with their mental health in general. Mental health has been considered something “taboo” for far too long. Although I will agree we have come a long way from where we once were, there is still lots of stigma associated with mental health. I recognize removing stigma completely may not be an option, but reducing stigma is definitely possible. This goes hand-in-hand in hand with education. As society becomes more knowledgeable about mental health, we should begin to see less discrimination and improvement in how individuals are treated. We will begin to recognize the strength that people with mental health can hold, and they will not be treated poorly or viewed through a negative lens. 

Another personal anecdote I wish to leave you with is also from my OCD diagnosis. In my work community, full of people who recognize and understand mental health, I have never felt less than or felt like I was treated differently due to my mental health issues. By building communities that are educated on mental health and stigma-free, I hope we can all feel the sense of relief you get when your community can accommodate your invisible struggle, allowing you to have a sense of belonging, build meaningful relationships, and grow, both intellectually and personally. 

Leave your thoughts for Gabriella in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Wrong Look

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Volunteer Blog Writer

Sadly, beauty standards are mainstream in the society and culture we live in. Beauty standards and cultural pressures on our bodies affect us all, and I am no stranger to having my body judged. 

As a battle cry against those ideals, I wrote and published “It’s Been a Long Time Coming, But I Finally Have a Positive Body Image,” to my blog Empowered Prose and Ponders.

I believe in a healthy, positive body image, even more so when I’m around people who resort to dangerous eating behaviours because they are unhappy with how they look.  

Women in the entertainment industry face constant criticism about their bodies. Taylor Swift, Jennifer Lopez and Pamela Anderson are very open about their body image struggles in their respective Netflix documentaries, as is Britney Spears in her incredible memoir The Woman In Me

If you’re looking for honest conversations, I highly recommend them all. As a woman, I find it degrading to be asked how you feel about certain body parts and have your weight commented on. 

Taylor said it best when she talked about the double standards of beauty in Miss Americana. “There is always a standard of beauty you’re not meeting. Because if you’re thin enough, you don’t have the ass everyone wants, but if you have enough weight on to have an ass, your stomach isn’t flat enough.” 

Taylor also faced judgment for her portrayal of body shaming in her “Anti-Hero” music video, sparking a controversy. Some accused her of being fatphobic, while others supported Taylor calling out the beauty standard of shaming bodies that don’t fit the ideals we have all been indoctrinated with.

I agree with Taylor that meeting society’s “approved” body images is unattainable, because no matter how you look at it, there is no way to win. 

At some point, you have to decide for yourself what your definition of healthy is. 

When I was in high school, I was talking to a friend while waiting for class to start when I heard a male voice obnoxiously ask, “Are you anorexic?” 

I didn’t realize he was talking to me until my friend defended me. I also had a female classmate body shame me by saying, “Good, you’ve gained some weight,” after we returned from Christmas break. 

Teenagers and children can be the cruellest creatures alive, and that can be said for some adults as well. I acted like my high school years didn’t exist for the longest time. 

As a result, I blocked those memories out, but they resurfaced when I was body shamed as an adult. 

Body shamed: “The action or practice of mocking or stigmatizing someone by making critical comments about the shape, size, or appearance of their body.” 

When I was a teenager, I didn’t know there was a term for putting people down because of the way their bodies looked.

As an adult, I wasn’t body shamed until I started pole dancing. I have struggled with my weight and body image for most of my life, and pole dancing has not only kept the weight off, but given me body confidence. 

The more I trained, lost inches were replaced with muscle and definition. People began to notice, and for the most part, the comments were constructive. They would say, “You look really good!” or “You look healthy!” Those comments are okay, because they recognized my efforts.

However, because some people have zero tact, I received non-constructive comments like these: “You’re looking slim and trim.” “You look like you’ve lost weight!” “You have the perfect body!” 

When I heard these comments, I wondered what was wrong with my body before. The answer: nothing. 

The perfect body doesn’t exist, and comments like these cause people to carry body shame. 

They were said by family members, which is much worse than hearing them from insensitive teenagers. 

I’m sensitive to comments about my body because I watched a family member body shame another and make them cry. It triggered me and led to a discussion with my counsellor about how body shaming affects body image.

I still have bad body days but I snap myself out of them by repeating, “My body is healthy and strong. I don’t deny myself food anymore, I listen to my body and eat when I’m hungry.”

That mantra has been very effective for me. 

Jennifer Lawrence, an actress best known for The Hunger Games and American Hustle, said in an interview with the BBC in 2013, “Girls see enough of this body that we can’t imitate, that we’ll never be able to obtain, these unrealistic expectations, and this [referring to her character, Katniss Everdeen] is gonna be their hero, and we have control over that . . . It’s better to look strong and healthy.” 

The body we’re born with is the only one we’re going to get. It’s taken a long time, but I refuse to allow my body to be defined by the expectations of others. This body is mine, and mine alone.

Born and raised in Quesnel, BC, Lauren Long is a strong advocate for mental health and overall well-being, as well as being a role model for positive body image. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, the training mats or curled up with a good book.

The Heart Wants

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Is there discrimination in who you find attractive? That’s a question that many people have either asked themselves or other people. Why? Because people often wonder if it’s wrong to choose a partner based on their ethnicity, culture, beliefs, age, or even looks and personality. 

Personally, I don’t view this as discrimination at all, because I myself have already accepted the fact that not everyone will be attracted to me, nor will I be attracted to everyone else and I don’t think people should feel like they’re at fault for knowing what their wants and needs are or what their likes and dislikes are. Naturally, you will be drawn to some and not as much to others. This is normal and this is life. We’re all unique, we’re all different, but we’re all children of the earth.

I was born in Canada but I am of Italian descent. My partner was born in the Philippines, he is of Filipino descent, and he came to Canada at a very young age. I am sharing this with you because this is a great example of boundless love and care. My partner has a different skin tone than me, he was born in a different country than me, we had different upbringings, we are six years apart (him being older, and me being younger), etc . . . yet the stars aligned just fine for us.

I have always been a firm believer in loving with every part of you. If your heart and your mind aren’t on the same page, then that might be a problem. If you’re not attracted to your partner in all ways, that usually makes the relationship crumble. You could love your partner but not be in love with them, and oftentimes, that doesn’t last. Or, you could want the relationship to work because you care, but if you’re not physically attracted to them or your values don’t line up, then perhaps that’s more of a friendship than anything else.

It’s honestly just as simple as agreeing or disagreeing with others on who they find attractive or feel most connected to. Some people might feel objectified when you’re commenting on their looks, while other people accept the fact that they were not made for everyone. People like what they like and who they like, but I don’t see or feel that there’s anything wrong about that. It is of no fault to want someone who falls either in the same or a different “human category” as us. I say human category because everything related to us and our beating heart falls under the same umbrella, whether it is a different skin colour, weight, social or financial status, set of interests, etc . . . It’s absolutely flawed that our world has become so sinful and hateful, so combative and greedy, but that’s learned behaviour. Do you know what else is learned behaviour? Patience, compassion, love, kindness, care, selflessness, etc . . .

We are all cut from the same cloth at the end of the day—we all just have a unique design, print or pattern. Our bodies are one big canvas where some areas have more or less shading or fading, and maybe more or fewer combinations of other features. Naturally, we all go through changes in life—with our bodies, with our minds and with our hearts. Those changes can have both positive and negative effects on us and may impact us in more ways than one, but, if you have your person by your side guiding you along the way, then those changes will seem more like experiences than anything else. 

The colour of your skin does not define who you are as a person, the number on the scale does not determine your worth, your gender does not make you stronger or weaker, your voice doesn’t make you any more or any less qualified for a corporate career, and your preference for a partner certainly doesn’t make you any worse or any better of an individual—but your view of others with any negative connotation and your judgement speaks louder than the volume of decibels in a firetruck’s siren . . . and that’s disturbingly loud. 

You are free to love whoever you please, but be respectful of people, their decisions, their preferences, and the earth you’re currently walking on and that you’ll eventually leave behind. Someone is bound to walk in your footsteps, so be sure to leave the sweetest steps in the soil and plant generosity in your garden so even the animals can feed off of your kindness.

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

Not Quite Standard

Arsh Gill, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Equity is oftentimes defined as being fair and righteous, being just and impartial, and having neutrality, which is oftentimes not the case when it comes to beauty standards and the cultural expectations of bodies in different societies. These standards and expectations oftentimes vary greatly across different cultures and across different time periods, including historical views that have been passed down through generations and have failed to evolve with an ever-evolving world. 

Moreover, what is considered attractive in one culture may not be the same in another. This can leave individuals in a tough spot, as they may not feel that they fit the beauty ideals of one society or the other, or even both. For example, in Punjabi culture it is common for women to be idealized and told that they’re beautiful if they are tall and slim, with long black hair and big brown eyes. In Western society, however, I have often seen more attention given to other beauty standards, such as having blonde hair, being more petite and having blue eyes. This can leave individuals feeling insecure, as British Columbia is very diverse and individuals can often feel that they are not as beautiful as others because their features and their bodies are not recognised to be so, especially when they are a part of a minority group that doesn’t get representation in media and advertisements. 

With that being said, it’s important to acknowledge that the impact of beauty standards and cultural expectations can be very burdensome and can take a toll on one’s mental and physical well-being. By this I mean that individuals can develop disorders and take part in counterproductive activities in order to feel that they fit in with others who are recognized to be more beautiful. Furthermore, it’s important to understand that individuals are victims to beauty standards and body expectations that are long-standing and come from cultural histories where there should be change. With this being said, one should appreciate their body and promote acceptance, as well as encourage others in their uniqueness. We should refuse to fall into the trap of aligning with societal pressures in order to conform to a specific ideal. 

It’s also important to recognize that trends, standards and expectations are ever-changing in our world. A short-term answer could be to change your appearance, but in the long-term, it’s important to just learn to love yourself. I say this because even a decade from now, beauty standards and body ideals could be completely different then what they are now. For example, in the early 2000s being extremely thin and having thinner eyebrows with short hair was popularized, but today it has become a trend to have a curvier body with longer hair. With that being said, it’s important, rather than trying to change yourself in order to be accepted, to learn to love your own self, learn to love your body and learn to love your beauty. 

Overall, beauty standards and cultural expectations of bodies are complex and multifaceted, and are continuously being impacted by media, cultural norms, advertising, historical trends and the community around you. It’s hard to control peoples’ unwarranted opinions, and I agree and recognize that these opinions can have detrimental effects on one’s self-esteem and body image. All beauty standards and cultural expectations of bodies are subjective in nature. Just because some people may believe that you do not fit with their ideals does not mean that you are not actually the most beautiful person they have ever seen, so focus on positivity in this critical world.

— 

Leave your thoughts for Arsh in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Why Be Nice?

Arsh Gill, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

After experiencing loss, hurt, defeat or an extreme number of hurdles, one might find themselves questioning why they should be nice at all. However, in a world that is full of these inevitable things, being kind-hearted, nice, supportive and encouraging is bound to make you stand out as a beacon of hope.

The power of kindness is immeasurable. When one is kind they light up any room they walk into, and they can be a saviour to others whom they didn’t even know needed saving. In taking this admirable approach, they can set an example for others and motivate them to be kind as well, in order to foster connectedness and togetherness in what seems to mostly be a divided world.

Being kind can get you further than you think in life. Being kind to others is the base of a strong foundation of conversation, friendships and relationships. It’ll help build trust, security, respect and deeper connections. Cultivating positive relationships in this way will help you understand yourself and others better, while enhancing your empathy and integrity. 

Moreover, you will also be able to problem-solve and resolve conflicts in a kind and peaceful manner, which will maintain and strengthen relationships. In a world that is plagued by cruelty and betrayal, you can be an example for individuals in promoting a better approach. With kindness at the centre of this approach, you can promote dialogue and be more understanding of the opposing opinions.

Lastly, I want to touch on how the most important type of kindness you can show is to yourself. Oftentimes I find myself being my harshest critic, regardless of the context. I blame myself for not feeling confident in my body, or doing poorly while at school or work. I am quick to tear myself apart and make myself feel guilty, yet it feels like climbing the highest mountain to find it in myself to be kind to myself. The best way you can become more confident is speaking to yourself in a confident, encouraging and kind manner. Go easy on yourself, look yourself in the mirror and be grateful for all you have accomplished, because you have gotten through challenges that may have seemed impossible at the time. If you need to, fake it till you make it! Say kind things to yourself and eventually you’ll truly start to appreciate and accept it. 

Overall, don’t make being kind a superficial act that you do just to impress others. Rather, realize and understand that being kind holds a great amount of power that can change your world and the world around you. Remember to treat people the way you want to be treated and set an example for those who admire and look up to you to follow and be inspired by. Being kind will benefit your personal growth and relationships, which will ultimately allow you to prosper and live your best life. 

— 

Leave your thoughts for Arsh in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Pluralistic Ignorance: Bystanders Were Uncertain, Not Unkind

Glory Li (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

“Human beings are basically good, kind, and compassionate, but it takes hard digging to uncover that buried jewel.” —Charlotte Joko Beck

Imagine a scream suddenly ripping across the transiently calm, pitch-black sky as your eyes instantly flutter open in bewilderment and mild infuriation. Who would make such a disturbing sound at 2:30 in the morning? Another ear-piercing, guttural shriek eliminates your faintest urge to sleep as you sit upright in a swift movement. As you crouch beside the windowsill, the flimsy crevice of your window lets in an undeniably anguished exclamation, pleading, “Help, I need help!”

What will you do? Will you venture into the darkness in your pyjamas and scrutinize the proximate scrimmage with your eyes the size of globes? Probably not. It would feel like a much safer, more rational and conventional decision to stay in the apartment, pretending to know nothing.

And that’s exactly what happened to Catherine “Kitty” Genovese around 60 years ago. Even though it’s highly likely that the initial news report exaggerated the number of witnesses, there was ample evidence to illustrate people’s apathy when Genovese was murdered and robbed in the middle of a residential street with an alleged 38 neighbours hearing and seeing the distraught commotion without showing any intention to offer meaningful support.

The case of Genovese became the model of bystander apathy, which implied that humans were fundamentally selfish, pathetic and ignorant when it came to standing up against violence and other intimidating forces. Many hereditary and environmental reasons contribute to individuals deciding whether to remain inactive or not, and will differ depending on each incident. For instance, people have varying personalities that influence their inclination to help. A lack of confidence and the location and time that danger took place can also be factors. But the greatest environmental factor that inhibits people from taking action, independent of any other contextual variable, is pluralistic ignorance.

Pluralistic ignorance is a social phenomenon where no one speaks up about a prevailing opinion or situation, which leads to the assumption that others have reached a mutual, inaudible agreement to stay silent when, in actuality, the majority are just too afraid, confused or slow to take action. The sole reason for reducing or eliminating our reactions is our general impression of what others are doing, known as the rule of social proof. We copy others due to three primary reasons:

  1. Uncertainty

Especially in emergencies, onlookers are bombarded with ambiguous social cues that convert an urgent, crucial juncture into a “normal” occurrence because there’s insufficient direct evidence to stimulate action. We naturally react to lower the uncertainty that wells up in our beings, even if it means comforting our minds with lies and misinterpretations. Whenever possible, to increase the chances of bystander intervention, the best strategy is to call clearly that assistance is needed, clarifying any subconscious misunderstandings that the bypassers might have. Thus, it’s not that we are unkind, but that we fear dubiety.

  1. Imitation

We tend to follow perceived trends in a situation. If Genovese’s neighbours noticed that no other households were making a fuss about the uproar outside, they could convince themselves that the noise was a delusion or false alarm instead of a prompt to investigate. To prevent the spreading of more people not acting, the crucial step is to make one person act first, so others might imitate their action. Describe their attire or noteworthy features to instantly thrust the responsibility on one particular individual. This may consequently make other people feel obligated to help. It’s not that we are unkind, we just fear being different. 

3 Avoiding Negative Associations

We tend to ignore information that might bring us distress and misfortune, but somehow find ways to associate ourselves with good news. Helping someone being attacked, injured or abused can bring us into proximity of distress and misfortune. In countless cases, people who discovered bullying felt that reporting it would not do any good to either themselves or the victim, due to the fear of retaliation and exacerbating the victim’s suffering or maltreatment. They often felt they could not stop or prevent whatever happened from happening, and usually, the culprits had more social influence and wealth. It’s not that we are unkind, we just fear discomfort. 

When the external circumstance is unclear, with no one else behaving urgently and the issue involves danger and tension, we resort to pluralistic ignorance, where everyone collectively becomes blind to avoid feeling conscientious, self-condemned, or responsible for helping a victim. Philosophers long ago debated whether humans were more self-centered or instinctively concerned for others’ well-being. I believe our first instinct is selflessness, and that we are fully capable of acting to benefit others. But the more our intuitive responses are delayed by our doubts and anxieties, the less likely we will act. So, instead of believing that human nature is unkind from noxious cases of ignorance, under the optimal conditions and help-seeking strategy, we can be as helpful and kind as any emergency requires us to be.

References:

Goldberg, Nicholas. “The Legend of Kitty Genovese and Those Who Ignored Her Screams – Los Angeles Times.” Los Angeles Times, 29 July 2021, www.latimes.com/opinion/story/2020-09-10/urban-legend -kitty-genovese-38-people.

Street, Farnam. “The Murder of Kitty Genovese and the Bystander Effect.” Farnam Street, 15 Mar. 2017, fs.blog/video-the-bystander-effect-the-murder-of-kitty-genovese.

“38 Who Saw Murder Didn’t Call the Police; Apathy at Stabbing of Queens Woman Shocks Inspector.” The New York Times, 27 Mar. 1964, www.nytimes.com/1964/03/27/archives/37-who-saw-murder- didnt-call-the-police-apathy-at-stabbing-of.html.

“Pluralistic Ignorance (Definition + Examples).” Practical Psychology, 9 Nov. 2022, practicalpie.com/pluralistic-ignorance.

Gordon, Sherri. “Why Victims of Bullying Often Suffer in Silence.” Verywell Family, 6 Dec. 2021, www.very wellfamily.com/reasons-why-victims-of-bullying-do-not-tell-460784.

Roth, Emanuel. “Psychology of the Bystander and Tips for Increasing Chances of Receiving Help.” Fight Times Magazine, 24 Jan. 2008, magazine.fighttimes.com/psychology-of-the-bystander-and-tips-for-increasing -chances-of-receiving-help.

“Social Proof: Why We Look to Others for What We Should Think and Do.” Farnam Street, 10 Jan. 2023, fs.blog/mental-model-social-proof.

“What Is the Bandwagon Effect? Why People Follow the Crowd.” Investopedia, 30 June 2023, www.investopedia.com/terms/b/bandwagon-effect.asp#:~:text=The%20human%20brain%20uses%20% 22shortcuts,the%20correct%20decision%20to%20make.

Ward, Adrian F. “Scientists Probe Human Nature–and Discover We Are Good, After All.” Scientific American, 16 Aug. 2013, www.scientificamerican.com/article/scientists-probe-human-nature-and-discover- we-are- good- after-all.

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Authenticity in the Workplace: Building a Culture of Constructive Candor

Ugochi Guchy Kalu (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

If everyone said to everyone else’s face what they really believed, there would be no end to our griefs; If all work environments empowered everyone to speak their truth without holding back, there would be anarchy in the workplace, as no one person can bear the weight of other people’s perspectives, no matter how hardened they are. 

Authenticity at the workplace challenges the traditional norms of politeness, aiming to create a more open, engaging and innovative work environment. The question that begs an answer remains: are organizations really accepting of the concept of authenticity? Can people frankly speak their minds without consequences? Can a firm “no” be judged as it is, or would it be considered insubordination?

In my many years working in corporate environments, the politeness rules vary as much as the management styles. I have been allowed to speak my mind, using my own words while allowing my emotions to unravel in one organization, while in another, I was given an employee handout. This handout contained words to use when communicating with co-workers: it was like a corporate vocabulary college where we learnt to speak corporate gibberish. Anyone who has worked in corporate would have encountered lingo such as, “let’s put a pin in it,” “let’s circle back,” “allow time to unpack,” “let us listen to Jane’s pain-points,” “this approach does not align with our values,” “as per my last email,” “our team’s bandwidth,” “let’s check in,” “performance review,” “growth plan,” etc . . . it is unending, the robotic way we were trained to speak and act to be considered polite and collaborative. In full consideration of how these phrases give most of us PTSD, one can appreciate how much sanity we might experience if allowed to speak the same language that we do when we go home to rant and complain about our real feelings to our family and friends.

A few years after working in a less censored organization, I joined another, where everyone was mandated to be kind with their words and actions, where people would think twice before responding to a simple “Good morning, how are you?” as no one wanted to be quoted. People used hundreds of smile emojis to convey the pleasantness of their micro-aggressive messages, and emails contained more than five exclamation marks to drive home a point. While this communication style prevented workplace hostility, it only solved the problems on the surface. It was not enough to help us navigate our profound and important disagreements.

My experience in these workplaces with varied values made me a well-rounded professional who could manage all kinds of social situations. I adopted the art of staying neutral when faced with the most difficult conversations, accepting “No” as a complete sentence and creating boundaries while respecting those of others. This balance meant that I was always myself: no masks, no fake smiles, no hurt emotions, no fragile ego. I am now more in touch with reality, with no unreasonable expectations, no feelings of entitlement and no unresolved grudges. I became someone who can identify and relate to all kinds of perspectives, and a person who stays away from condescending and patronizing people. Most importantly, this made me a person who sees work as work without any attachment to it or the people thereof. I now understand where the limits of it all lie. Indeed, while contrived politeness at the workplace can be seen as the enemy, the unwaveringly earnest loyalty of friends, family, upper management and work “besties” can be just as detrimental. That blind protective affection keeps people from telling the truth; this alone can destroy a person of high potential.

Leveraging my experiences, I would recommend an overhaul in organizational leadership values where authenticity and constructive candor is given credence. The leadership must provide opportunities for feedback without consequences on some key recurring items. These opportunities involve far more than sending out anonymous surveys, reviews and town halls. This culture of constructive candor need not be filled with rebuttals, onslaughts of ideas, protests or broadsides from hopeless cynics, as these can be just as counterproductive as silence. Leaders should initiate conversations with valued employees of all levels, difficult but needed conversations that lend themselves to solutions.

Let us be honest: this approach is harder than it looks. There is a reason it has not become standard operating procedure for most companies, even in supposedly liberal organizations. It takes incredible humility and strength on the part of leaders. But if building a culture of constructive candor is hard, failure that results from insufficient candor is so much harder.

In conclusion, while authenticity is crucial, it is essential to strike a balance with politeness to maintain a professional and respectful workplace. Authenticity should not be an excuse for rudeness or disregard for others’ feelings. Instead, organizations can focus on fostering a culture of constructive communication, where employees can express themselves authentically while remaining considerate of their colleagues. 

My name is Ugochi Guchy Kalu. As a strong advocate of authenticity, I would encourage you to bring your genuine self to the table as this is by far the bravest journey of all time!

My Resolution: Treating Myself Better

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Ever since I was a little girl, I have wanted to make everyone happy, even at cost to myself. The sad thing is that I thought I was being noble, but I was being unfair to the person whose happiness should have meant the most to me: myself. What’s even sadder is that nothing has changed. I still continue to treat others a million times better than I ever would myself; I have tried to formulate some possible reasons why, and all of them make me feel stupid and a little enraged that I don’t care enough about myself to change. My only solace is knowing that I am not alone in this feeling; the world is filled to the brim with people-pleasers and self-deprecators.

Where does our worth go to hide? I don’t even remember the day I started putting others’ feelings before my own, yet I know it happened, and it’s been hard to stop. I was only given one life, but I have spent a quarter of it trying to justify my existence by giving all my energy to others, which is very rarely ever reciprocated. Treating people with kindness and respect, even amid your own turmoil, is a powerful strength, but now I know I should have put some of that positive energy and love towards myself. I must also stop thinking I must rightfully earn my place on Earth; I am here because I was meant to be here.

Furthermore, I have always thought that doing extraordinary things in your lifetime makes you special. I have so little confidence in myself and my own dreams that I have shortened my horizon and aimed for the tiny victories, such as being there constantly for “friends” who use me as some kind of therapist and then abandon me once their regular life gets back in order. Listening to and empathizing with your friends is a good thing, but it can’t just be a one-way street. So, not only do I carry the weight of my own problems on my shoulders, but I also carry everyone else’s. It’s gotten so bad that I have become way too emotionally invested in the lives of people who are more or less acquaintances; there has to be a healthy balance between caring too much and not at all. Therefore, the first step is to step back and focus on my needs and wants for a while. That could be my New Year’s resolution for 2024. It may also help me figure out who is in my life for the long haul and not just to be their emotional baggage dumpster or stand-in friend until the old ones return.

I owe it to the little girl I was and to the woman I am now to treat myself more fairly; this world already comes with a lot of punches, and I don’t need to be inflicting myself with any more. I know in my heart that I am a kind person and that I do genuinely care about people, but that doesn’t mean I should so readily hand over my happiness and time to every person I come across just for a small fraction of the validation I should be giving to myself. It’s true not everyone will deserve it or, at the very least, appreciate it, but from now on, I want to make sure that my actions come from an entirely pure place with no ulterior motive. I should also be more selective to whom I give my energy, but most of all, I want to treat myself the way I have always wanted others to because so many things in this life are fleeting and uncertain, but the person I am inside will be with me till the end of the line.

My name is Cristina Crescenzo and there are many days when I have no idea what I am doing, but writing for this blog makes me happy as I try to figure things out.

The Gentle Person’s Toolbox

Jessica Szczepaniak Gillece (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Gentle people often seem alien in this world. They are often extremely empathetic, taking on the burdens of others and identifying with human suffering. I am one of those gentle people and am used to being read as unusual. I have had former friends stare when I cried at a movie, been teased about my sensitivity and found that the world can be an exceedingly difficult place to navigate when emotions are so tender. Everything seems harsh. It can be hard to separate your own situation from the vast number of complex situations that confront us every day.

So how can gentle people survive in the world? It may not always be easy, but there are a few simple ways to make it easier. The most useful are setting good personal boundaries, knowing one’s limits and self-care. 

Setting personal boundaries is a skill that requires a great deal of self-knowledge. Before creating boundaries, sit down and think about what you want. How can you react to a demanding situation in a personally protective way? Gentle people often take on other people’s burdens and can overextend themselves helping in situations that may require professional assistance. This can lead to burnout or compassion fatigue, which can take the burned-out person out of commission to help with anything else. This leaves the person frustrated and suffering.

Boundaries help prevent this. While gentle people often have very permeable boundaries, it helps to set some firm ones. Before offering help or services, including listening to or helping others, it helps to think about what a realistic boundary would be. For example, if a friend needs to talk, it helps to think about the following: Is it possible to hold space right now? What is your own strength right now and do you really have the capacity to do so? If the answer is no, don’t do it. For example, one can say that they are overwhelmed right now, but would be willing to hold space later.

It may be hard to say no. Gentle people often do not want others to be in pain and tend to want to take it on their shoulders, sharing the burden. It’s a beautiful thing to help someone, it just shouldn’t be done at an individual’s expense. Practice saying no when you need to. It validates your needs as much as someone else’s. Most importantly, say no so you’ll be able to say yes later.

Gentle people should also be aware of their limitations. Looking at emotional, mental and physical limitations is especially important for gentle, empathetic people. Before you start something, be aware of what you can do. Is there a physical limitation? Is your mental load too heavy right now? Learn the edge of your limits so you can offer empathy and help without collapsing.

Self-care is one of the most important tools in a gentle person’s toolbox. While social media wants to paint self-care as perfectly curated baths with expensive candles or expensive vacations, the real situation is much different. Gentle people especially need self-care when dealing with a world that is complicated and not necessarily constructed with their needs in mind. Self-care in this case is anything that helps someone nurture and tend to their own self, much like they would tend to another person. Self-care actions vary widely with everyone. A good indicator for self-care is to determine if it makes you feel good and helps with your mental, emotional and physical health. It does not need to just include baths, but can include long walks, time in pajamas with a good book, listening to a favourite podcast or anything that nourishes you deeply. A good self-care practice can help gentle people recover from the difficulties they face and encourage them to face forward with strength.

While the world may seem harsh to gentle people, there are ways for gentle people to survive and thrive. Gentleness is not a negative trait, but a positive force for the world. Meeting a hard world with tenderness not only helps individuals, but helps build a world where gentleness is valued and cherished, one step at a time.

Leave your thoughts for Jessica in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

When Others Are Not

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Blog Writer 

In Disney’s 2015 live-action Cinderella, the titular character’s mother imparts this piece of advice to Cinderella before she dies: “Have courage, and be kind. Where there is kindness, there is goodness, and where there’s goodness there’s magic.”

Those words have lived in my mind since then, and every time I begin to falter or lose my faith in humanity, I remind myself of them. But what do you do when kindness stops working? 

What do you do when, no matter how hard you try, you’re met with judgment and criticism until it presses on you like a heavy weight? I talked to a friend about this article and she pointed out three common moments when kindness stops working: 

  1. When your kindness goes unappreciated and it starts to affect your wellbeing. 
  2. If your kindness is making you suffer, then is it worth it?
  3. When an empath and a narcissist meet. 

The more I thought about it, I realized I’ve experienced all three of these scenarios at some point in my life, sometimes multiple times. 

I’m not going to lie, it’s hard to be kind when others are not. If you’re like me and have a genuine personality, most people appreciate it, but there are always those who will take advantage of and exploit your compassion. These people can be random strangers, coworkers, friends, and even family. It always hurts when someone takes you for granted. 

For example, let’s say you’ve pet-sat for someone before, and after a while they stop asking and just start dropping their pet off without checking first. Or they tell someone that you’ll pet-sit for them while you’re standing right there and don’t even consider that you might have plans and don’t appreciate them deciding things for you. This falls under your kindness going unappreciated and affecting your wellbeing. It starts to affect your wellbeing because you feel like screaming that you’re not a free-of-charge pet-sitting service for people to use at their convenience, but when you’ve been told you’re kind all your life because you’ve never gotten angry, it’s difficult to shake that mentality. So your kindness leads you to suffer in silence and affects your mental and emotional wellbeing.  

We’ve all heard the saying “Sometimes you have to be cruel to be kind.” It’s a phrase derived from William Shakespeare’s writing in Hamlet, and it refers to the act of hurting someone for their own benefit. Sometimes, we have to cause ourselves pain for our own good, which brings me to my second point: if your kindness is making you suffer, then is it worth it? If we always put up with others’ entitlement and reward it with any kind of attention, we create a toxic pattern. 

Choosing to be submissive and not respond affects you mentally and emotionally, but if you react and stand up for yourself, you risk losing people in your life. There’s a price to pay either way.  

I’ve learned its better to speak up and call people out instead of always hiding my true feelings to protect others, which was a hard habit to break. I was a people-pleaser for a long time, and I would bend over backwards for others, only to be hurt in the process. There was more than one occasion where I felt whatever I did was never good enough. 

That being said, my answer to the second question is no, your kindness isn’t worth it if it’s making your self-worth deteriorate.  

Finally, what happens when an empath and a narcissist meet? An empath is defined as someone who feels more empathy than an ordinary human, and are uniquely perceptive to the feelings of those around them. 

A narcissist is the polar opposite of an empath. The definition of a narcissist is “An extremely self-centered person with an exaggerated sense of self-importance.” 

Narcissists take pleasure in being emotionally manipulative, and empaths, with their high levels of understanding, compassion and sympathy for others, make easy prey for their narcissistic counterparts. An example of an empath and a narcissist that comes to mind is Season 5, episode 12 of Pretty Little Liars. When Aria says she never understood why Alison chose her, Mona says “When you don’t feel anything, it must be really fun to mess with somebody who feels a lot. Alison picked you because you care, and she can’t.” 

Well, if there was a textbook definition for what happens when a narcissist and empath meet, this scene would be it. 

When kindness stops working, it’s because the people involved were never worthy of your kindness to begin with. There comes a point in your life when you realize that, no matter how kind you are to some people, it won’t change them, but it will change you. If you have people in your life who take your kindness for granted, set clear boundaries. If they take issue with that, cut your losses and move on. Life is too short to waste your kindness on people who don’t deserve it.

Lauren Long hails from Quesnel, BC, where she was born and raised. She is a strong advocate for mental health and overall wellbeing, and is a firm believer that setting boundaries plays a role in taking back your power and your life. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the pole, the training mats or curled up with a good book.

Going the Extra Air Mile

Fátima Lima (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer


My professional journey began in the vibrant city of São Paulo, Brazil, where I landed my first job as a phone operator at a major newspaper. Little did I know that this would mark the beginning of a long and rewarding career in customer service. Soon after, I found myself in the engaging world of aviation, serving as a reservation agent for the legendary Pan American World Airways, a name synonymous with the golden age of travel. Many may recall Pan Am, perhaps through the lens of the iconic Leonardo DiCaprio movie, Catch Me If You Can. 


Securing that job felt like entering a dream. The charm of it all, not to mention the perk of complimentary travel — I mean, who wouldn’t use the opportunity to catch a flight whenever a seat is available? I could casually head to New York or Miami for a weekend escape! However, let me be sincere: despite the apparent opulence, there’s more complexity beneath the surface. Undoubtedly, the thrill of jetting off to diverse destinations is exhilarating, but the sobering reality sets in sooner or later. Managing a handful of customers who are far from easy to please serves as a reminder of the real draining challenges.


Suddenly, after a while, it wasn’t just about me and my job; there were bills to pay and a family to raise. I did try my hand at changing fields at one point, but you know how it goes – sometimes, you find yourself in a pace, and it’s not that easy to switch lanes. So, there I was, navigating the world of business travel for many years. Now, let me tell you about the delicate dance between exhaustion and kindness that became my everyday routine. It’s a bit like trying to balance on a seesaw, you know? Juggling the demands of work while keeping that warm, friendly touch can be quite a challenge. 

I ended up in a very tight spot. I was responsible for managing a unique business travel account that no other coworker was willing to handle – they said the clients were extremely demanding. While this was indeed the case, I consider myself patient and empathetic. After some time, I learned how to navigate their requests and interact with them effectively. Well, once I received a very strange request. A client called and said, “I need you to book a hotel in Los Angeles, but the toilet bowl has to be white!” 

That turned into a bit of an office joke for a while. I mean, who cares about the toilet bowl’s colour, right? Anyway, I took a deep breath and started calling hotels. This was a time when the internet wasn’t as user-friendly, and travel agents had to juggle multiple tasks. Picture the challenge, especially in a city known for its art deco style, where washrooms flaunt a variety of vibrant colours. After some effort, the reservation was successfully wrapped up, and all the travel details fell into place. Throughout the process, I couldn’t help but wonder whether or not this person must have a reason for this request.


After a few weeks, my company scheduled a meeting involving the client, myself, and my director. Initially, I thought, “Well, it’s done; I’ve lost my job!” However, it turned out that the client wanted to express gratitude because it was the first time her specific request had been attended to. She was battling a very unusual type of cancer and taking very strong medications. If her urine changed colour, she needed to rush to an emergency room. At that point, the client chose not to disclose this situation to the company she worked for, and her previous requests had gone unnoticed by others who failed to recognize the urgency tied to her unique health condition. 


Whenever I reflect on how my years in this field have been far from easy, they have been incredibly fulfilling. Working in this industry has allowed me to connect with people from all walks of life, navigating the intricacies of their needs and desires. Whether it’s assisting a client in planning their dream journey or addressing concerns with the utmost professionalism, every interaction is an opportunity to make a positive impact. I will never forget this specific client’s struggle, and no matter how challenging the situation is, the results of a simple act of kindness surpass all the burdens of a workload. Customer service is not just a job; it’s an art of understanding, empathy and, above all, making a difference in the lives of those we serve. So, the next time you encounter a dedicated service professional, remember the depth of commitment and the potential for positive influence that lies behind the scenes of their seemingly ordinary day.

My name is Fátima Lima, and writing is my therapy. I believe art makes us better people, providing many ways to reflect on today’s world, the past and the future. I live in New Brunswick, Canada, and my day-to-day job is in a multicultural settlement agency. The best thing about collaborating with Low Entropy is the freedom to write subjects I love, the way I can write.

Wave, Handshake, Hug: Navigating Nice-to-Meet-Yous

Heidi Collie (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Blog Writer

Nice to meet you, how are you?

A few weeks ago I was chatting to two of my sisters and the conversation naturally turned to first impressions and styles of physical greeting. Even though most of us encounter this situation very regularly, I suspect you’ll never really pay attention to it until you’re caught between a rock (handshake) and a hard place (hug) and end up taking a step forward and waving. Try to think of something more mortifying because I promise it does not exist.

In that particular conversation, the consensus of three twentysomething British women was as follows: broadly speaking, if the person is approximately our own age, it’s a hug. If the person is female-presenting and not our age, it’s probably a hug (preferably initiated by them). If the person is not female-presenting and not our age, it’s a handshake. That is, unless any of this occurs in a formal environment, then it’s a handshake. We acknowledged (with admiration) how the Duchess of Cambridge attends functions with both hands clasped around a clutch bag at her front, preventing others from attempting a hug and leaving her in control of handshake initiation if she decides one is appropriate. 

In order to fully understand the cultural significance of physical greetings, we should look to anthropological research. An article published by National Geographic last year draws from two perspectives: historical — that extending an empty hand to shake or wave demonstrates the absence of a concealed weapon — and biological — that touch is known to de-stress the body through the release of oxytocin. In his recent publication, Touch: The Science of the Sense That Makes Us Human, neuroscientist David J. Linden emphasizes the significance of touch as the first sense to become functional in utero and addresses how its centrality is increasingly appreciated in modern research.

In Friends: Understanding the Power of Our Most Important Relationships, anthropologist Robin Dunbar writes about the benefits of physical touch in the facilitation of long-standing social bonds. Modern humans tend to use methods of “virtual” grooming for group bonding (storytelling, ritual etc . . .) rather than frequent physical touch, but remnants of our evolutionary history endure. Ancient human behavior is believed to be mirrored by many contemporary non-human primates and Dunbar draws parallels with gelada baboons in the Ethiopian highlands, who spend up to 20% of their waking hours in physical contact, tending to the skin and fur of others. The effect is strong social bonds. Like physical touch, greetings often also involve a smile. According to Dunbar’s research, while human laughter derives from the monkey “play face,” smiling — such as that which you might force for a family photograph — comes from the monkey “submission face.” Perhaps baring your teeth to show you mean no harm is not so different from extending a hand to show you have no concealed weapon. Either way, it’s reassuring to know that our awkward styles of physical greeting are in fact crafted by the careful hands of evolution to serve the purpose of social bonding. It’s true that you never get a second chance to make a first impression, but with 200 million years of practice, maybe that’s ok.

The beauty of human psychology is in its complexity. It is not only the wave/handshake/hug decision that we must navigate, but the handshake-fistbump-backslap hybrid and the special pandemic elbow bump, and I can only assume that at some point women reach an age where they can’t help but kiss you on both cheeks. Anthropologically speaking, greetings are important for social bonding, but how, in a post-COVID world, can we get it 100% right 100% of the time? My answer is that we simply cannot. If greetings exist to facilitate bonding, there is nothing more bonding than laughing off an awkward interaction. Look out for boundaries that people might put up, but other than that, just try your best.

Put on that monkey submission face, make that judgment call. And to sum up — if you weren’t already overthinking it, you definitely are now.

Leave your thoughts for Heidi in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

A Test for the Soul

Mariana Reis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Most people in my circles know me as a holistic nutritionist, but my professional journey has some extra layers — I’m also a marketer. For a good six years, I rolled up my sleeves as a customer support coach at a major tech hub in Vancouver, BC.

Being in customer support taught me a lot, especially the constant need to radiate positivity and politeness. Now, don’t get me wrong — I genuinely love assisting people and solving problems, but maintaining that upbeat demeanor through thick and thin was a true test for the soul.

We often forget the emotional toll that service professionals endure with every new interaction or when helping a different customer. The next person in line has no clue about the challenges of the prior conversation, and customers aren’t responsible for the personal hurdles support agents might be facing. Behind the screens are real people, with feelings and moments of exhaustion, hoping for a bit of understanding.

Most days, I connected well with the people I assisted, but there were instances that left me pondering, contemplating a brief escape to regroup and maybe shedding a quiet tear. After those challenging moments, I’d take a moment to reset, hit the mental refresh button and plunge back in. Because that’s the nature of the role.

Having walked in the shoes of customer service, I strive to offer extra warmth and understanding to my colleagues in the field. It’s a demanding task — dishing out joy, empathy and care without expecting a parade in return is no small feat.

I’m putting in a friendly plea. Let’s be extra kind to the amazing people spending their days supporting others. A little forgiveness goes a long way because, let’s face it, they’re only human too. Instead of firing back or hitting up the manager hotline, why not share a bit of kindness and love? Let them know we get how tough it must be to hold the emotional fort all the time.

One of the sweetest things about my job as a customer support coach, which still rings true in my new career as a nutritionist, is cruising alongside my clients on their journeys, knowing I had a hand in their successes. Knowing I played a part in their wins? That’s a heartwarming joy that never gets old. Careers might shift, but the warmth of making someone’s day? That’s my kind of magic.

So here’s to believing that being there for others is like wrapping them in a cozy blanket of good vibes. I’m all in, spreading warmth to the folks I serve and those out there doing the serving. Here’s to a year filled with heartwarming vibes all around.

My name is Mariana and I am a holistic nutritionist. I love helping other immigrant mothers by cooking nutritious meals to support their postpartum recovery. As I walk the path of self-discovery and inner reconnection, my hope is to continue forging meaningful connections and seeking opportunities to support and uplift others.

Everything Good

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

What do I do to take the edges off a bad mood? Well, the fact of the matter is that we all have good days and bad days, so the trick is to find a happy medium — find your zen, ground yourself and learn to balance. But Cassandra, it’s so much easier said than done. Yes, yes it is. It won’t be easy, but if you’re challenging yourself, then you’re stimulating your mind and in doing so, you’ll be hyper-focused on the stimulation rather than the negativity, the not-so-happy vibes or the challenge as a whole.

You need to exercise your mind and trick your brain into thinking that all is well. Once you’ve mastered that, things will seem much simpler or easier to manage. But that’s a long process, as are many other things in life. There’s never an easy way out . . . or is there? We’re the rulers of our minds, the protectors of our hearts and the physiologists of our bodies. We know what we’re thinking and we know what we’re feeling, but we’re also the best people to understand our own physiological reactions to negative or unpleasant situations. 

Luckily, our brains can retain a whole lot of information, not only the bad but also the good along with many other things. It’s almost like we are made half-robot and half-human — in some aspects, we’re programmed to do things very systematically or methodically, and in the other halves of our beings, we are given total free will to do whatever we please, however we please. It’s only normal that we experience all kinds of emotions at any given time, regardless of the situation.

You know the saying “Eat, pray, love?” Well, I enjoy good, wholesome foods. I pray. I meditate. I drink tea. I do crafts. I write. I spend time with my cat and dogs, and I volunteer on a farm with alpacas, llamas and horses. These are just a few things I like to do with the love that I have to offer. 

When you hit a rough patch during your workday or routine things like grocery shopping, give yourself a moment to assess the situation. Do you know what triggered the negative energy? Is it in your control or within your reach to eliminate those negative ions floating around? Was it caused by a sudden emotion that flew in, or was it brought on by something that someone said or did?

Sometimes, when you take a step back to have a moment of clarity, or when redirecting your energy into something else and allowing yourself to focus on that new idea — you realize that you have more control than you thought. By using this strategy, you’re putting a much higher priority on finding the good and wanting to feel content, rather than remaining fixated on feeling triggered and like you can’t get out of that bad mood or, more importantly, that mindset. The mind is a very powerful thing and our thoughts can be extremely intrusive; it’s not uncommon for our minds to play tricks on us, and for our thoughts to play along. 

When a person is not in a very good mood, it’s common for them to not want to do anything until they feel better. I personally need to allow myself to feel what I feel because time seems to be my very best friend in that moment. We need to take the time to breathe and relax in order to prevent our bubbles of frustration from bursting.

I love self-reflection because it allows you to develop inner calm, or strengthen the bond that you have with your inner self. It allows you to regenerate from those awful feelings that you had, and turn them into kinder and more pleasant feelings. Self-reflection is like the iridescent shimmer you need to lift you up, and the sparkle in the sun that gives you your radiant smile. Some days, you may even want to stop what you’re doing to get those five or 10 minutes outside to breathe in the fresh air and fill your lungs with laughter instead of filling your day with anger.

Always try to look at your glass half-full instead of half-empty. This ideology is a lot more meaningful than you might think, but also less complicated than it seems.

So, going forward, your mantra each and every day should be that of positivity — a ritual comprised of vitamins, nutrients and everything good that life has to offer. Remember, balance is your buddy. 

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

Lessons in Kindness

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

The actions of a nice person can provide us with many valuable lessons that can be applied to our own lives. Nice people possess a great deal of wisdom and insight, whether it is through their actions, their words or simply by the way they conduct themselves. Interacting with an individual who is kind can have a profound effect on our personal development, relationships and overall well-being. The following are some lessons we can learn from nice individuals:

  1. Kindness and Compassion

A nice person is often willing to lend a helping hand and has empathy for others. These individuals remind us to be kind and compassionate to others, regardless of their background or circumstances. In observing a nice person, we can learn how to treat others kindly and strive to make a positive impact on those around us.

  1. Patience and Tolerance

A nice individual often possesses a high level of patience and tolerance. Their understanding of everyone’s struggles and shortcomings enables them to approach interactions with understanding and acceptance. Through observation of their behavior, we can develop more patience with others, a capacity for listening attentively and an acceptance of diversity.

  1. Humility

Generally, nice people are modest and humble. Their actions are not motivated by gaining attention or praise, but rather by creating a positive impact on the lives of others. We can learn from their humility how to be more grounded, appreciate our strengths and show respect for others.

  1. Positive Outlook on Life

Nice people tend to maintain a positive outlook, despite challenging circumstances. They strive to find the positive in people and situations, spreading optimism and positivity wherever they go. By adopting their positive mindset, we can build resilience, maintain a positive attitude and find joy in our daily lives.

  1. Gratitude

It is common for nice individuals to have a profound appreciation for the blessings in their lives, whether they are large or small. It is natural for them to express gratitude freely and to acknowledge the goodness around them. We can cultivate a greater sense of contentment, enhance our overall well-being and strengthen our relationships when we adopt an attitude of gratitude.

  1. Generosity

There is no doubt that nice people are often generous with their time, resources, and assistance. They are likely to offer a helping hand to those in need without any expectation of compensation. We can be inspired by their acts of generosity to be more generous and selfless in our own lives.

  1. Selflessness

Nice individuals prioritize the needs of others and often place their own needs second. Selflessness is evident in their actions. They are always willing to lend a helping hand or offer assistance. It is through learning from the selflessness of others that we can become more considerate, supportive and compassionate individuals.

  1. Establishing Strong Relationships

The ability to build strong, meaningful relationships is one of the strengths of nice individuals. They spend a considerable amount of time and energy nurturing relationships, fostering trust and creating a sense of belonging with others. We can learn from their relationship-building skills and cultivate supportive relationships by learning from them.

  1. Forgiveness

There is a tendency for nice individuals to be forgiving and understanding. It is apparent to them that holding grudges only weighs them down, and they decide to let go of old hurts. By observing their ability to forgive, we will be able to release negativity and cultivate healthier relationships.

  1. Effective Communication

The ability to communicate effectively and respectfully is a hallmark of nice people. They often pay close attention to what they hear, express themselves clearly, and choose their words carefully. Through the observation of their communication skills, we can improve our own capability to connect with others, resolve conflicts peacefully and build stronger relationships.

Interacting with nice people can provide us with valuable life lessons. Let us draw inspiration from these inspiring individuals and strive to emulate their qualities, spreading love and kindness wherever we go. After all, the world could use a little more niceness.

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

The Same Kindness

Tusharika Nagar (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Have you ever wondered how some people seem to navigate life’s ups and downs with grace and resilience? The secret may lie not just in what they do, but in how they talk to themselves. Welcome to the world of self-compassion, a powerful, yet often overlooked tool in your personal development arsenal. It’s not about self-indulgence or ignoring your flaws; it’s about recognizing that being kind to yourself is a cornerstone of strength and success. In this journey, we’ll explore how cultivating self-compassion can transform how you view yourself and achieve in every aspect of your life. Let’s debunk myths, discover strategies and unlock the transformative power of treating yourself with the same kindness you offer to others.

UNDERSTANDING SELF-COMPASSION

At its core, self-compassion involves treating yourself with the same kindness, concern and support you’d offer a good friend. Developed by Dr. Kristin Neff, this concept breaks down into three vital components: self-kindness, common humanity and mindfulness. Self-kindness means being gentle with yourself rather than harshly critical. Common humanity connects your experiences to the broader human experience, reminding you that you’re not alone in your struggles. Mindfulness allows you to be present with your feelings without over-identifying with them. Contrary to common misconceptions, self-compassion is not about self-pity or weakness; it’s about acknowledging your humanity and your potential. By embracing these elements, you begin to see that self-compassion is not just feel-good navel-gazing; it’s a practical approach to nurturing your mental, emotional and even professional well-being.

THE ROLE OF SELF-COMPASSION IN PERSONAL TRANSFORMATION

Imagine self-compassion as a catalyst in the chemistry of your personal growth. A remarkable shift happens when you start treating yourself with kindness and understanding. You move from being your own harshest critic to your most supportive ally. This shift is crucial in how you face life’s challenges and setbacks. It’s not about avoiding or sugarcoating difficulties; it’s about approaching them with a forgiving and constructive mindset, rather than a punitive one. This transformation in your inner dialogue fosters resilience, enabling you to bounce back more effectively from failures and pursue your goals with renewed vigor. Moreover, self-compassion opens the door to greater emotional intelligence and empathy, enriching your relationships with others. 

SELF-COMPASSION TECHNIQUES FOR DAILY PRACTICE

Integrating self-compassion into your daily life doesn’t have to be an overwhelming task. Here are some simple, yet effective practices to help you cultivate this vital skill:

  • Mindfulness Meditation: Start with just a few minutes a day. Focus on your breath and observe your thoughts and feelings without judgment. This practice helps you become more aware of your inner dialogue, allowing you to steer it towards kindness.
  • Positive Self-Talk: Pay attention to how you talk to yourself, especially during challenging times. Replace critical or negative thoughts with compassionate and affirming ones. Remember, the words you use with yourself matter.
  • Gratitude Journaling: Write down three things you appreciate about yourself each day. This practice shifts your focus from what you think you lack to the abundance of qualities you possess.
  • Self-Care Rituals: Whether it’s a relaxing bath, a leisurely walk or reading a book, find activities that nourish your body and soul. Self-care is a testament to self-respect and compassion.
  • Forgiveness Exercises: Learn to forgive yourself for past mistakes. Holding onto self-blame hinders growth; releasing it paves the way for learning and moving forward.

SUCCESS STORIES: SELF-COMPASSION IN ACTION

Let’s explore some success stories to bring the power of self-compassion to life. These are not just tales of triumph, but also transformation through the lens of self-compassion.

  • The Executive Who Learned to Embrace Failure: Meet Alex, a high-powered executive who struggled with perfectionism. After embracing self-compassion, Alex learned to see failures as stepping stones rather than setbacks. This shift reduced stress and sparked innovation and creativity in their team.
  • The Artist Who Found Her Voice: Maria, an artist, often battled with self-doubt. Through practicing self-compassion, she learned to quiet her inner critic and trust her creative instincts. This newfound confidence led to a breakthrough exhibition and critical acclaim.
  • The Student Who Overcame Anxiety: Robert, a college student, faced overwhelming anxiety about his future. By adopting self-compassion techniques, he began approaching his fears with understanding and patience, leading to improved academic performance and a more balanced life.

HOW TO OVERCOME THE BARRIERS TO SELF-KINDNESS?

While the journey to self-compassion can be transformative, it’s not without its challenges. Here are some common barriers and how you can overcome them:

  • The Misconception of Self-Indulgence: Many fear that self-compassion is a form of self-pity or laziness. However, it’s about acknowledging your struggles without judgment and motivating yourself to overcome them. Recognize that self-compassion is a form of self-respect, not self-indulgence.
  • The Habit of Self-Criticism: Breaking the habit of self-criticism requires conscious effort. Start by noticing when you’re being self-critical and actively replace those thoughts with kinder, more constructive ones. This shift doesn’t happen overnight, but it becomes more natural with practice.
  • Fear of Vulnerability: Embracing self-compassion means being vulnerable with yourself, which can be daunting. Remember that vulnerability is a strength, not a weakness. It’s about being honest with yourself and acknowledging your needs and limitations.
  • Cultural and Societal Influences: Sometimes, societal norms discourage expressing self-compassion, equating it with weakness. Challenge these norms by reminding yourself that self-compassion is a source of inner strength and resilience.

EMBRACE SELF-KINDNESS FOR LASTING SUCCESS

In exploring the transformative power of self-compassion, we find it’s not just a feel-good concept, but a catalyst for real achievement. Understanding and practicing self-compassion paves the way to a resilient, fulfilling life. Remember, this journey is continuous and deeply personal. Start with small steps, be patient and recognize your growth. Let self-kindness be the foundation of your success. As you transform your life with compassion, you contribute to a kinder, more empathetic world. Begin today, and watch how this powerful change unfolds within and around you.

Tusharika is a seasoned writer with a profound passion for mental and emotional wellness. She advocates for a society where achievements and good mental health go hand in hand. With a bachelor’s in architecture followed by top MBA honors and styling expertise from NYC’s Fashion Institute of Technology, Tusharika finds solace in the mystique of Tarot cards and the healing power of spirituality. She crafts poetry or watches period dramas from her four-poster in her free time.

Rituals to Cherish

Eli N, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In the past few months, the world has seen much intense news, including protests and civil unrest. This news can often bring us down and create a negative sense that the world is a cold and hostile place. I find that, especially because of this news, there is a need to shift the focus towards the positive, so that we do not forget that there is also much to celebrate in this world. 

We are in a season of holidays and festivities, and it is an important opportunity to search for and celebrate the miracles of life. Can we focus our attention on the wonders that are around us so that they grow and increase?

Discovering wonder and awe during this season is more than just a good, fuzzy feeling, it is an effort that can truly shift the currents of anxiety and worry, and create an uplifting wave of gratitude.

So what kinds of wonder and awe can we celebrate during these times? A couple of topics come to mind:

  1. The beauty of nature

No matter how stressful life can be, nature is such an inspiring gift that we all benefit from. Nature offers us an unconditional medicinal experience on a daily basis. The colors of a spectacular sunset, the movement of an ocean wave or the breeze traveling through soft leaves uplifts the human spirit and opens the heart. Try to remember the last time that you were walking through a forest or observing a beautiful flower. How did that make you feel? What were the sensations in your body, or the positive thoughts that arose in those moments? 

Through focusing our attention on the beauty and wonder of nature, we get so many benefits. Our mood and mental health improve, our spiritual and emotional health evolves, and our senses of community and belonging increase. Especially during this holiday season, whether you are in snowy or warm weather, nature offers us the opportunity to decorate it for special events, and that is an extra special aspect of how nature is truly an art canvas that we can celebrate. 

  1. The human heart

The interactions between human beings are complex and often messy. However, this is an opportunity to reflect on the gentle and special aspects of human connection. During the holiday months there are great ways in which human beings show care for one another. For example, some organize Christmas charity events for children or open soup kitchens for the homeless. Recall the last time you witnessed a beautiful human moment of strangers sharing kindness, or a moment of a community showing generosity and forgiveness. How did those moments elicit feelings of awe and wonder? The traditions of sharing gifts with one another, showing appreciation for the people in our lives and gathering for meals are great rituals to cherish. 

The holiday season can bring up many intense relational experiences and complex memories. However, if we can choose this season to focus on the beauty, the gifts and the grace of life, we will actually begin to see more of it around us. Choosing to focus our attention in this direction allows us to see beyond the mundane and routine, and open our eyes to the magic of life. 

Leave your thoughts for Eli N in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

On Chatterboxes and Shadows

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Leopards and jaguars are two big cats that are often mistaken for each other due to common features in their appearances, but they are — in fact — two different animals that do not have overlapping territories. Similarly, in a world that computes and emphasizes extrovert qualities over those of the more reticent introverts, people confuse shyness and introversion. 

As I’ve mentioned before in prior Low Entropy blog pieces, I wasn’t always very well-educated on introversion, nor was I particularly fond of my social habits back then either. Susan Cain, author of The Power of Introverts, once defined introverts as people who “prefer quiet, minimally stimulating environments” whilst also explaining that “extroverts need higher levels of stimulation to feel their best.” She further elucidates that stimulation can be defined in different ways — “social stimulations, lights, noise, and so on.” 

Most importantly, I want to highlight where Cain differentiates between introversion and shyness, as she explains that shyness is “the fear of negative judgment,” in contrast to introversion, which is “the preference for less stimulation.” At the core of shyness lies a level of discomfort, while that is not necessarily implied with introversion. She acknowledges that the two “traits do overlap, though psychologists debate to what degree.”

To most people’s complete and utter shock, I am an introvert. This is mostly due to that very misconception that introversion and shyness are synonymous. Although I find it quite displeasing and stress-inducing to be in an environment where the main attendees are people among whom I am not comfortable, I have been told that I have competent social skills (which, to be fair, is nice to hear after years of debilitating social anxiety).

Even though I am relieved that, through years of practice, I have grown to be able to present myself as a social person, I do think it involved a great deal of adaptation and camouflaging for me to be able to do so. 

The ability to distinguish between the two has really helped me navigate as an introvert. It used to confuse me so much why some environments and some people completely overstimulated and overwhelmed me, until I was rendered completely mute in the moment, unable to keep pace with the discussion; I always felt as though I was waiting for a conversational pause that never happened. This feeling of frustration with my inability to maintain the speed of conversation was further compounded by the fact that sometimes I lost interest in the topic altogether. 

I began to loathe the fact that I could never predict when I would become a lively chatterbox, bursting at the seams with my own contributions to the conversation, or a silent, sullen shadow, waiting to stop being overstimulated or apathetic to the conversation. Once the vocabulary entered my lexicon, I retrospectively recognized why I was so embroiled in conversations with certain people who lit my internal hearth into a blaze, while others snuffed it out altogether. 

It all finally made sense, a nonsensical kaleidoscope of experiences, fluttering slowly into place, now a perfect puzzle. 

Just as healing is not linear, neither is self-discovery. Despite the fact I felt like certain aspects of my personality and experiences were clarified — laser vision correction for my soul — it didn’t mean I suddenly had it all figured out. Up until even a few years ago, I still overextended myself to try and fit into social stratospheres that I wasn’t equipped to traverse.

Now I realize that there are places where I may be willing to adapt and stretch myself a little thinner — for example, in professional settings. If it could reward me with greater opportunities and skills, I could compromise and justify a little bit of discomfort and overstimulation for something worthwhile. But, on the other hand, I now know I am not willing to negotiate boundaries and comfort levels in my personal life. I should be making active choices to surround myself with people who make me happy, inspire me, challenge me, support me — people who gently guide me into becoming better every day. 

I need people to understand and respect that I need space — quiet, silence, peace, solitude — without taking it personally. I need people to give me time to respond, the same way I wait for people to answer my questions. I need people who recognize that small bouts of silence between us is the greatest compliment — a vulnerable display of comfort and contentment. 

It used to feel like maybe this was a lot to ask for, but once I found my people, I realized that if people really want to, they will make an effort to understand you — and, quite frankly, it’s something I need from people, since I make a concerted effort to understand and commiserate with those whom I cherish in return. And it has never once posed a significant or agonizing issue with anyone who has been a true companion to me. 

I do want to emphasize, after everything that I have said, that I do not find being an introvert to be something I am ashamed of — nor do I wish I was extroverted. I found contentment in silence, introspection and independence. I consider the workings of my internal world to be a blessing — a safe haven from everyday environmental stressors. 

Maybe due to the heavy prominence and rewards of extroverted behavior, it may have taken me longer to recognize and identify what being an introvert was. And yes, there were moments where I wished I was gifted with the natural charm and magnetism of my more externally and environmentally inclined counterparts. But once I reframed how I viewed introversion and realized how fortunate I was for my slower, more cerebral approach to responding to external stimuli, I accepted my introversion for what I now view it as: a gift. 

Sometimes, it really can feel like a heavy burden — especially in Western society where people who strive to appear more confident, strident and charismatic, and they are rewarded for this behavior, whereas introverts tend to blend into the shadows and backgrounds. But once you hone your skills and learn how to maneuver yourself, playing to your strengths, you might realize that introversion is one of the best hallmarks of your personality. 

I truly believe understanding and acceptance, which leads to better navigation of your personality and skills, is really how I operate successfully as an introvert in an extrovert’s world.

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.

That Corner of Our Souls

Nasly Roa Noriega (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Peace, silence, tranquility, calm and watching the rain fall on my window are some of the reasons why I stopped going to parties. Many people consider me boring, but many do not understand that parties are lived in a different way.

I am a simple and very silent person, too much I would say. Sometimes by closing my eyes, breathing deeply and staying silent as long as I want, I feel an ecstasy of happiness that many do not understand, but for me it is everything.

As time goes by, parties have taken a back seat, at least for me. Tastes tend to be different and fun can be found in different ways.

For me, any day is special. Seeing my kids every day is a holiday, having my parents around and going to see them any day of the week is special to me, and wearing a new outfit is happiness.

Moments can be enjoyed any day. We all have our internal celebrations, we just have to know how to enjoy them. Some do it with luxury, food and a large number of guests with parties and drinks, others just enjoy them with the people they love the most, and that makes them happy.

Festivities come from ancient times. They often become traditions, and every tradition is part of the culture of society, so many enjoy them because they evoke different feelings. Nowadays, many businesses take advantage of the festivities to awaken those ancient feelings in their hearts in order to capitalize on them.

Many ask me why I stopped going to parties, and my answer is always the same: my life is a party and I enjoy every day of my existence, I dance with the soft breeze that covers my body, I wave my arms to reach that piece of blue sky, I get drunk on the liquor of the cold morning and splash the ephemeral drops that the rain leaves on the floor. And that’s why I always make every day a party, because we are all different, we all think differently and we all live a unique life. That’s mine.

I have been writing since I was a child and the pleasure of writing began to displace my taste for parties. I love and am fascinated by writing, I spend hours sitting and immersed in letters. I enjoy a good coffee while watching the birds that flutter by my window and I am dazzled by the radiant sun that shines on my face. I like to dance constantly when I do my housework and I love to make special meals any day of the week. This, for me, is a party: to have fun any day, no matter what day of the week I choose to be happy.

Parties were never in the first priority in my life, and I believe that with the passing of time they will remain in another place in the sphere of my life because I enjoy what I do, I enjoy living, I enjoy being with my husband and my children watching a movie, and I enjoy isolating myself from time to time to enjoy my internal festivities and the peace of mind that they generate in me.

We all carry a party inside. There are many who let it out, others just want to keep it in a corner of our souls.

My name is Nasly Roa Noriega. I am a quiet person and I find peace of mind through silence. Every day of my life is a thanksgiving to God and every awakening is a day of celebration.

Market Days

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

When I see a social media post advertising an upcoming event or any of my local stores handing out flyers, or even when I hear by word of mouth from others about an event, I’m always intrigued and I always ensure to make a note of it right away. I love going to markets, whether with my mom, my fiancé or both! As a crafter/maker and vendor myself, I try to support local and small businesses as often as I can, because I truly understand what it’s like to have to compete with big box stores. And while it’s not always possible to do such a thing — taking into account someone’s budget, preferences, what they’re looking for or what they need in that moment — you can still support local businesses by following their social media channels and sharing their information with others.

I am the kind of person who not only enjoys, but very much appreciates handmade items, cultural experiences, learning new things and just walking around freely to check things out for myself. All four of those things are done with one thing in common, and that’s LOVE. That handmade scarf you picked up? Every fibre of fabric and every stitch was done with love. The different cultural experiences you had through food, traditions, music or any other medium were filled with love and pride. Learning new things? The person taking the time to teach you felt inspired by your interest and took it upon themselves to willingly share their knowledge with you. Oh, and walking around freely and at your pace means you’re also taking the time to show love and care to your surroundings or simply giving yourself love by doing the things you enjoy most. Do you know what I love about love? Love is known and shown globally, no matter the language, and no matter the age — love is truly universal. Love embodies kindness, care, compassion, patience and so much more.

Community pride is forward thinking; it means giving a helping hand whenever possible and coming together as one to maintain that small, cozy feeling along community members. Community pride means working together, because the end goal is the same. These local markets, festivals and events always seem to put people in a great mood, or at least the atmosphere usually feels very lively. Why? Because there’s music, there’s food, there are different personalities and characteristics among the crowds — there’s just so much variety all around.

Do you know what else? Networking, employment or volunteer opportunities, new business announcements, prizes, contests, etc . . . There are so many neat things that you can discover by attending these events in your community or a nearby one. There may be a tent set up outside for a specific organization looking for potential employees or volunteers, and what better way to find out more information than to be present and ask questions! By attending these local events, you’ll get VIP access to the grand opening of new businesses in the area too! Many vendors also have giveaways, offer coupons or vouchers to use on your purchases, or hold draws. These events are fun-filled and they’re a great way to take part in community building initiatives!

I also find that with the tighter-knit communities or smaller towns, you feel more at home. I feel this statement holds true because when you attend an event in your community or in the next town over, you’ll notice there are a lot of ma and pa shops in the area, whether it be a restaurant or a retail store, so you’re sure to find a family-owned and operated business at some point along your walk or ride through town. This also means that these small businesses or family owned businesses rely heavily on each other, and the support of locals or even visitors. This goes to show how important and how essential it is to continue supporting local whenever possible.

How refreshing is it to know that people in your town know you on a first name basis, or at least remember you and ask how your day’s been? Kindness goes a long way, and these community initiatives are a very powerful and very impactful movement! 

So, the next time you see or hear of an event taking place nearby, make sure you do what you can to help other community members and the lovely local people who might end up helping you in return one day! It’s a win-win, and you’re making the world just that much greater!

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

This Too Shall Pass

S.Turi, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I have a confession to make. 

New Year 2020/21 was one of my most memorable New Years and Christmases, but not for traditional reasons. 

COVID-19 was devastating communities, many people had succumbed to it, restrictions were in full force and locally, an indefinite curfew had been imposed. The festive season was looking to be a historic one for its bleakness, isolation and fear of the unknown. Every public sniff and cough behind a mask was eyed with suspicion. Families were separated by distance and illness. There were so many rules and regulations to follow that, three years on, I can barely remember them all. 

But New Year’s Eve 2020 was one of the best I have ever had. 

For once, the pressure to be doing something to ring in the New Year better than watching Anderson Cooper at Times Square was absent. My family and I relaxed and watched a movie. Like everyone else, we couldn’t go anywhere, even if we’d wanted to. There was no hype, anti-climatic feelings or regrets for not organizing something for the occasion in comparison to others. 

Celebrating the new year has always felt empty to me. Unlike Chinese New Year and Christmas, there is no backstory to give meaning. It’s just a number celebration and once the countdown is completed it ends in a fizzle of cliched well-wishing. Will I fulfill my New Year’s resolution? No. Will this year be happier than the last one? Like economic predictions — it’s a gamble. 

Ringing in the new year has always felt more like a practical celebration than a festive one. How long will it take to get in the habit of signing the correct date on my cheques? Maybe a week or so. When should the needleless Christmas tree be discarded? After day 12. When do school and winter sports start? Around day eight or nine of January.

In analyzing the value of Western New Year celebrations, I like to use the celebration of the Chinese New Year as a comparison to understand why ours feels so empty. 

Chinese New Year 

The first day of Chinese New Year begins on the new moon that appears between January 21 and February 20, celebrating the end of winter and the start of spring. Already, celebrating our connection to nature is an optimistic way to start the new year and gives a space for reflection far from the stress of Christmas activities. 

The Chinese New Year is associated with several myths and customs. The evening preceding the first day of Chinese New Year is frequently an occasion for families to gather and indulge in the annual reunion dinner. It is also tradition to thoroughly clean houses and dust away bad luck to make way for the good. The decoration of windows and doors with red paper-cuts and couplets reflect popular themes such as good fortune, happiness, wealth and longevity. Other activities include lighting firecrackers and giving money in red envelopes. 

Though Chinese New Year is steeped in family customs and superstition, it has substance in its stimulation of creativity and forward-lookingness. In other words, it gets people to generate positive energy, instead of nursing a hangover or wallowing in feelings of loneliness. Getting over the winter hump of January can be especially hard on those living in northern climates, and finding ways to cheer oneself up is called coping. 

During the COVID lockdown, especially during the curfew, when gatherings were forbidden and masks were ruthlessly mandated, citizens were obligated to improvise, make the most of their home life and break the same old holiday routine. Personally, in between cooking and baking, I relaxed and remembered to water my plants, when in the past I would have been focused on what I should be doing. Online resources like therapy and social chat rooms were more widely available at this time to compensate for the pandemic, which created a feeling of togetherness, despite its transitory passage. I have positive memories of interrupting my evening doldrums to join a chat group to discuss Low Entopy’s family gatherings at this time. 

The Importance of Personalizing a Celebration. 

Even if one is not Chinese, finding value in another culture’s approach to celebrating can help in relieving the pressure of the holidays. Doing things differently on occasions instead of repeating the conventional has always been effective for me in breaking out of the blues. Some of my approaches to the festive season have been successful, others not. Attempts in the past to go on meditation retreats to escape festive season stress have worked, but have left me feeling like I’m running away from something instead of facing it. 

Ultimately, I’ve found that, beyond the practical, celebrating the new year is less about partying and more about taking yearly spiritual inventory. If that requires spring-cleaning my home on the 31st of December or sleeping through it to take stock of my life another day, then I’ll allow myself this space. 

But there is also a certain comfort in knowing that with all social customary celebrations, this too shall pass.*

References: 

*https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/This_too_shall_pass 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reunion_dinner 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_New_Year

I am an illustrator, writer and fine artist living in Quebec with an appreciation for nature, poetry, history and philosophy, though my interests are so varied that they cannot really be summarized in a nutshell. I enjoy writing poetry, short stories, painting, daydreaming and truth-seeking, amongst many other activities.

Under the Gloss

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I have always been interested in the idea of celebrities and why human beings can spend so much of their time obsessing over them, their work and their personal lives. It’s even more fascinating when you take a moment and realize they are human beings just like us, doing their work and living day to day; the only exception is that their fame has afforded them more privileges. Since I would classify myself as a fan of certain people, I can get to extreme levels of star-struck, especially over people like Taylor Swift, Demi Lovato and Leonardo DiCaprio. However, like most things in life, there are good aspects to admiring someone and also bad ones. For example, with the gloss of stardom, we can often forget about a celebrity’s humanity and judge them more harshly than we ever would ourselves.

There have been many times when celebrities I like have made a mistake or done something I don’t agree with, and it feels like a dear friend has betrayed me, which in retrospect seems odd because I don’t actually know them personally. Furthermore, there are many celebrities I am not a fan of and I have even gone so far as to say I hate them, but I don’t know why? I could say it is how they portray themselves in the public eye, but who knows if that’s how they act behind closed doors. I am trying to say that most of the things we hear about famous people is hearsay from the tabloids, and I find it hard to believe some of the stuff I’ve read is well-researched and quality journalism. We also see photos on social media and through paparazzi lenses. Those pictures can be altered and manipulated to suit the narrative the media thinks will receive more attention, so nothing can be trusted. That is why I try to pay attention only to the words that come directly from the source: the celebrity. I don’t want to feed into something that doesn’t come straight from the individual’s mouth, so I take news from outlets like TMZ with a grain of salt.

In addition, in 2023, more and more famous people are under scrutiny due to social media. In the age of technology, we have allowed ourselves to be nastier online to others because we know there will be no significant consequences. Just because a person has money and status doesn’t mean that they don’t have problems and all the same feelings we do, and to assume otherwise is ignorant. I also know that loss of anonymity is something these individuals sign up for when they take this path in life, but that shouldn’t forfeit their right to our decency, because having all eyes on you can still be incredibly lonely if you think about it, since you can’t feel free to be yourself without the entire world having an opinion on you.

Thus, you may ask, “Why are you a fan?” The best answer to this question is that I connect with them on some level, through their work and what they put out into the world. The best example I could give is someone who is no longer alive, Marilyn Monroe. Her legacy is so powerful that it has transcended decades. We are still so invested in who she was and her story. There is probably a new film made about her every year. I first fell in love with her through her movies, but then I started researching her life and became enamored by Norma Jeane, the girl before Marilyn. Yes, we had very different life experiences, but I still feel a deep kinship with her and an immense appreciation of who she was and what she wanted to be. Granted, I won’t ever get to hear her true feelings, but I took the time to try and truly understand her, even if I never will. Connecting with someone’s humanity is a beautiful thing, and we should do that with everyone and forget about celebrity and fame.

My name is Cristina Crescenzo and I am an aspiring writer with something to say as I try to figure things out. More than anything, I want to be able to connect with people through my writing, and I want to be a constant advocate of disability and mental health awareness.

Your Day

Alfie Lawson (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

 

Well, it’s the end of the year. We’re into December and it feels like everyone’s gearing up for the holidays. This is a time of celebration for many, but this also marks a period of reflection for a lot of us. I often find myself looking back over the past year and thinking, “What was significant about it?”

Ultimately, however, these thoughts get lost amongst the holiday cheer. But still, I believe that stopping to take stock of life once in a while can be beneficial.

The other time that I’m met face-to-face with this is when it comes to birthdays. These randomly allocated events are another indication of the passing of time, and are perhaps more personal than the end of a calendar year. We’ll all enter 2024 together, but the days we add a year to our ages differs from most of our friends and family.

Still, with over 17 million people celebrating their birthdays every single day, what is it that actually makes them meaningful?

What does a birthday symbolise?   

To interpret it quite literally, birthdays represent the anniversary of when we were born. These are events that none of us actually remember — we’re simply told, usually by our parents, that these are the days our ages increase by one. At its most basic, it can seem rather meaningless. Just a formality.

And yet, to some extent, we do tend to care about our birthdays. As they only come around once a year, they serve as a break from the norm. They provide a reason for us to celebrate and gather with loved ones, as well as to receive cards, presents and well wishes. For these reasons, birthdays are a symbolic opportunity for others to appreciate you for being in their lives, and a chance for you to show gratitude in return.

Why show appreciation?

No matter who you are, your birthday is an important date that others will want to mark. 

The reasons for this are pretty simple. Namely, people want to show each other love and understanding. Since birthdays are a universal thing that we all have, they are a chance to make others happy and boost self-confidence. When it’s our turn, we hope that people do the same for us, as birthdays are a way to mark milestones, create memories and celebrate together. Considering how isolated our day-to-day lives can feel sometimes, showing appreciation for people in this way can be significant.

Why should it be special to you?   

I have absolutely no recollection of my birth. In fact, I have almost no memory of the four or five years after my birth. But, for as long as I can remember, I have always known my birthday, and understood that it is something noteworthy. 

Of course, this is in large part down to our connections with others. Nevertheless, there is something on a personal level too. For me, appreciating my birthday is also rooted in a form of nostalgia. 

My memories from childhood are hazy, but I remember my birthdays in some form. As I’ve gotten older, significant life moments have coincided with them. Going from child to teenager, learning to drive, being able to buy alcohol and becoming a full-fledged adult are all determined by your day of birth. This engrains a unique value to it, a reason to remember the good times and attempt to create more.

What our birthdays teach us

Getting another year older can be daunting. Setting life goals to coincide with us turning a certain age, like marrying before we’re 40, is rather common. Anxiety about “maturing” as we age can also instill a negative mindset. Even comparing birthday parties to those of your peers makes it all more stressful and complicated than it needs to be.

Thus, it’s vital not to overlook what else your birthday can represent. Celebrating, however you choose to do so, can be rewarding for you and the people in your life. Additionally, it’s an opportunity for self-care. Treat yourself to something you’d like, for instance, or simply use the time to reflect on the year and make it personal to you. 

Above all, your birthday is about what makes you, you. So, do something positive with it, whether that’s big or small, and see what the result is.

Leave your thoughts for Alfie in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

Appreciation, from Within

Deema Khalil (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Growing up, I believed success was all about reaching those “big” milestones. I daydreamed about acing my high school exams, pursuing my dream major and ultimately graduating from university. Having my dream job and advancing my career were next on the list. It seemed like everyone around me was on the same track, so I naturally tagged along. However, once I started achieving those goals, the happiness I felt in return for my efforts was too short-lived.

Graduation day? Felt great at the moment, especially seeing how proud my family, relatives and friends were of me. But before I knew it, I was back to my daily routine, doing ordinary tasks and working towards something new. That got me thinking about how many of those milestones I set for myself were socially rewarded, but they didn’t say much about my character. In between these celebrated moments, in the quiet passing of days, months and years, was where the real work was happening. That was when I was growing and developing, even if no one else noticed.

I then started wondering about the relationship between social rewards and personal fulfillment. Do they relate at all? Sure, on the surface, they might give you a boost. For example, receiving positive feedback for having a degree or a well-perceived job for example could positively impact your self-esteem and, in turn, add to your overall happiness. But those milestones, in the grand scheme, only tell the world what you’ve done, and not who you are.

So, who are you?

Here’s the way I see it: the majority of our lives are spent walking through our daily routines, checking tasks off of a to-do list, practicing our hobbies, cleaning our homes, etc . . . Those small collections of events ultimately create the foundation of our lives. And they are the reason why we’re able to progress and not stay stagnant. This is where our personalities, habits and attitudes develop. Those moments are where we’re able to create a healthy momentum. And during those moments, we’re left facing our natural-state self, inhabiting our minds and bodies, where the only feedback we’re able to receive is our own. In essence, our daily personal habits and actions comprise who we really are. How wonderful and equally scary is that?

Coming to this realization made me see how true fulfillment can’t be reached by relying on big achievements and the kudos of others, but from an authentic appreciation and recognition that originates from within.

Here are some aspects of my life in which I now see great value and how I reward myself for accomplishing them:

Checking items off a to-do list:

Making a to-do list is important for me. It keeps me on track and helps me to stay organized. But there are often some high-priority tasks that require more effort, and it’s easier to set them aside for later. However, this “later” could turn into weeks and months. I used to struggle with this and get demotivated. I knew that I had to find a way to hold myself accountable while also enjoying the process and not resenting my to-do lists. So I created an action/reward model. Every time I write my to-do list, I highlight my three top-priority tasks. I then add an item I love to my online shopping bag, but only allow myself to checkout once my priority tasks are completed. This motivates me to work through important tasks a lot faster, and I feel more motivated knowing that I’d be rewarded in the end.

Stepping outside of my comfort zone:

It can feel uncomfortable to break old habits, to challenge previous thoughts and to put yourself out there without fearing negative outcomes. But staying in your comfort zone can hinder you from doing a variety of things, such as making new friendships, speaking a new language, accepting a new opportunity, etc . . . I have definitely struggled with this, and it’s an ongoing journey with lots of ups and downs. So recently, I started making sure to acknowledge and reflect on the actions I take to step outside of my comfort zone. Every time I take a risk, no matter how small, I add a star sticker on my monthly journal with a little note next to it, expressing what I did and how proud I am of myself for doing it. Looking back at my journal throughout the months and seeing the stars and notes serves as a reminder of the progress I’m making towards becoming a more confident version of myself.

Completing a self-improvement task:

Self-improvement for me can take on a variety of forms. Some of the things I do to work on improving myself include reading a book, completing a drawing, organizing a set of belongings, learning and applying a new skill, etc . . . However, it’s not always easy to complete a self-improvement task from start to finish. Take reading a book, for example: with the many online distractions readily available for us, it can be difficult to resist them and to reach for that great book you bought. I know I’ve been there. For this category, I chose to reward myself with a treat to a nice meal from a restaurant. I’m someone who feels guilty for eating out and sees it as an unnecessary expense, so I often stick to home-cooked meals. However, it feels both motivating and comforting when I eat out, knowing that it’s something I earned for completing a task that contributes to my growth or furthers my knowledge.

These are some of the methods I use to reward myself. Feel free to use some of my methods if any of them resonate with you. I also encourage you to customize your own rewards, taking into consideration the things you like and enjoy doing. And I highly recommend keeping a personal accomplishments journal to reflect on the work you do in your day-to-day life. Your actions may seem insignificant at the moment, but you are achieving so much more than you may think! Keep going. Keep growing. And don’t forget to reward yourself along the way!

Deema Katrina is a blogger from Montreal, Canada. She comes from a science background and currently works in the drug development industry, but her interests go beyond that. Some of the topics she passionately explores are self-awareness, personal development and financial literacy. She believes that every person has the capacity to succeed when given the right tools and resources. Her goal is to share the knowledge she learned from delving into these topics and help others become better versions of themselves.

 

Food Festivities

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Is it even a party without food? I feel strongly about having food at a party . . . no matter what kind of party it is, there’s something about food that brings people together, whether it’s more of a snack food or appetizer, or a full sit-down meal. I don’t think I’ve ever gone to a party or a gathering of some sort where food wasn’t involved.

Like, who doesn’t like food? Honestly.

Here you are sitting down on a cozy chaise lounge and you get hit with this tantalizing aroma! Is it the meats and cheeses from a charcuterie board? Is it the perfectly soft and fluffy focaccia bread? Is it maple walnut salmon? Or maybe it’s just your typical “party foods” like brownies or cookies, chips and dip, popcorn, pizza & wings, etc . . . Ever heard of people “cooking up a storm”? Well, let me tell you something — I don’t mind being caught in the middle of that storm, as I’m sure many other people can agree.

Can you imagine inviting your friends and/or family over for a get-together and not having food? Oh, the absolute horror! Look, people get hungry and people get angry. They get hangry. It’s also weird though, don’t you think? Like, hosting a party but there’s no food in sight and then you sort of tell them, “Oh yes, we have a glorious selection of beverages ranging from wine and spirits, to tea and coffee, to juice and pop, or water.” I mean, cool . . . but what are people supposed to say? “Wow, this OJ really hit the spot!” Or, “Yes, this bottled water is delectable.” Also, drinking alcohol on an empty stomach — no bueno. 

Okay, maybe the party is later in the day and you already had breakfast, lunch, whatever. Or maybe not. Because you were hoping there’d be goodies at the party. HELLO, PIZZA! I mean, it’s one of those foods that are basically staples at any party, regardless of the theme or age group. Pizza’s just so versatile, and the variety is astronomical!

Have you ever gone to a party and said “I’m here to have a discussion with you about your choice of wallpaper”? I don’t think so. It would be more like, “Hey, nice to see you, and thanks for having us” — you chat for a while — then you head straight for the Doritos and the punch bowl. And honestly, nobody’s expecting you to have a fancy catered service, but people are used to having a snack here and there while they’re drinking, or something to snack on after dancing or taking part in karaoke.

Do you think that a party would still be as fun without the food? Think about it for a while, let it sink in. I don’t know why, but food usually makes for a much happier crowd . . . I guess you can say it’s a crowd pleaser, eh? But seriously, it is. People from all walks of life indulge in their favourite dishes, but when you’re at a party I find that you often end up trying new things, especially if it’s a family function or a potluck, where there’s an array of food and each person brings something different to the table, quite literally.

When you’re at a party and you see different snacks or combinations of food, much of the time you wonder what they are, so you either try something, leave it or ask questions to find out what everything is. And just like that, the food becomes a topic of conversation! You may have also made a new friend, and you can thank your curiosity for that. On that note, food is also a great icebreaker! Don’t know what to do or what to say? Talk about the bite of food you just tried and see whether or not you have the same taste buds as the person next to you.

Imagine sitting around in awkward silence waiting for someone to say something worthy of being the highlight of the night? Or you being the one having to say something in order to get your jitters out and break the awful static in the air? Yeah . . . no. What about when you’re trying to kill time until the food arrives and you end up in a very awkward conversation about the flooring in the basement or how you ended up in the coat closet thinking it was the washroom?

All in all, food definitely makes for a fun-filled day and a stomach full of flavours.

P.S. I would love to go to your party. Thanks for the invite, and I’ll catch you on the flip side!

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

Our Last Christmas

Daniela Silva, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Since my childhood, Christmas has always been a festive and magical time for my family. Whenever the date approached, my mother would break the piggy bank we had at home and go Christmas shopping.

Everything in our house was decorated with Christmas themes, from the front door with a beautiful garland to the living room, where there was a Christmas tree full of gifts of the most varied sizes, colors and shapes. On the bedroom door were embroidered socks, with requests for gifts inside each one, not to mention the beautiful tablecloth, printed with Christmas colors and accompanied by the most varied fruits, desserts and other typical foods.

Everything seemed beautiful and festive until my mother fell ill with kidney failure. 

Kidney failure, also known as chronic renal failure or chronic kidney disease, is a medical condition in which the kidneys are unable to perform their blood-filtering functions properly over time. The kidneys play a crucial role in the body, helping to remove waste and excess fluids from the blood, control blood pressure, regulate electrolytes, and produce hormones that affect red blood cell production and bone health.

Kidney failure can develop gradually over years, resulting in progressive damage to the kidneys. Symptoms can vary, but generally include fatigue, swelling in the legs and ankles, difficulty sleeping, lack of appetite, nausea, vomiting, itching, high blood pressure, and an increased frequency of urination. The main causes of chronic kidney failure include hypertension, diabetes, autoimmune kidney diseases, urinary tract diseases, chronic infections and other medical conditions. In my mother’s case, the main cause was hypertension.

The diagnosis came in 2005 as a shock to my mother. It was difficult to receive the news from the doctor that her kidneys were no longer working. From then on, a long journey began. First with surgery to place a catheter, followed by the beginning of training for her and the family to learn how to perform home dialysis.

The beginning of treatment was very difficult. My mother was very nauseous and vomited frequently. However, even though she was weak, my mother was very spirited, a woman with unshakable faith. She believed that, even with the disease, she would live for a long time and would celebrate many Christmases with her family.

As time went by, my mother became increasingly weak and, from time to time, needed to be hospitalized due to an opportunistic illness, such as flu or pneumonia. These were very difficult times for someone who had always been at home with her family and who, due to her illness, now had the hospital as her second home.

Because she was a kidney patient, my mother had certain fixed times for dialysis, so getting out of the house to go for a walk was a bit delicate. Even so, whenever she could, she would go out with my sister and me to the mall, to a restaurant or to a birthday party. My mother was very festive and never missed a celebration, especially Christmas. 

And speaking of Christmas, kidney disease brought some restrictions to Christmas dinner. This is because consuming cola drinks, salt, sugar, and fried foods can have harmful consequences and impact dialysis treatment. 

The secret to a healthy Christmas dinner for patients with chronic kidney disease is balance, and the main concerns should be the amount of protein, potassium, phosphorus, sodium and water that should be ingested.

Because of this, my mother invested in new recipes and healthy alternatives in line with her clinical condition. So our Christmas dinner had a table full of vegetables as well as fruit such as apples, peaches, pears, mangoes and watermelon. The turkey was seasoned with spices to avoid salt, and stuffing made from giblets was avoided as they are high in phosphorus. As a side dish, we had rice, which is well-seasoned and low in salt, and can accompany any meal.

For Christmas in 2015, in particular, I bought my mother a beautiful dress. It was a long, blue dress with colorful prints that really matched her vibrant Christmas cheer. However, that Christmas she wasn’t well. She was very tired from preparing Christmas dinner and a little nauseous due to her condition.

She had already vomited a few times and was unable to eat with the family, asking to be removed from the dining room. 

At midnight, she was dialyzing in her room, and the whole family (my sister, me, my husband and my father) brought glasses of water and toasted Christmas Eve together. She hugged everyone, and with tears in her eyes, she said how much she loved each one of us. We didn’t know it, but this was the last Christmas we would all spend together.

That’s why I stopped partying for Christmas. Because my desire to do so disappeared with my mother’s spirit. And without her spirit, the house isn’t decorated, the Christmas tree is non-existent, Santa Claus doesn’t come near the house, and there are no presents, parties, or food. Her spirit took everything in the moment she closed her eyes. And she never woke up again. 

In memory of Marli Silva (1953-2015).

Leave your thoughts for Daniela in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

Gift-Giving and the Rule of Reciprocation

Glory Li (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer 

 

A week after Christmas, you remember someone whom you hadn’t even noticed, brought you a sweater. Something that you never wear with a warm thank-you card attached at the hem, a tag you never bothered to cut off. It’s stored in the most inconspicuous corner of your closet, a place you haven’t been motivated to rummage through. Congrats, you received a gift of no emotional significance, from someone with whom you don’t have a memorable relationship or personal attachment whatsoever—a gift of reciprocation. Honestly, the Slytherin-green sweater with red, fur-coated collar can’t be an attempt to correct your fashion, enhance the interpersonal relationship between your cousin’s friend’s mum, or support your family with an unnecessarily green addition to your already-cramped collection of model attire. The gift merely trespassed your threshold in exchange for the unintentional act of you providing an old string of Christmas lights to a distant relative. Nevertheless, from the perspective of an outsider, a flamboyant sweater as a gift may seem pretty thoughtful and presentable, but is it purely for celebratory purposes? No. We have reached a societal peak where gift-giving has become a traditional ritual dictated by the reciprocation rule that the general public must follow. 

 

What is the rule of reciprocation? 

In maths, reciprocals are the “flipped versions” of two fractions wherein their multiplication results in both the numerator and the denominator cancelling out to equal one. Reciprocation, in human interaction, is a “flipped exchange” between two people that nullify the initial favour with a subsequent favour so both sides are equal. The primary driving factor behind the exchange is the feeling of indebtedness and obligation for the receiver is beholden to the giver to display a mandatory sign of repaying the favour. Whether or not the giver makes a future request for repayment, the receiver is burdened with a constant subconscious reminder of their indebtedness and they tend to strive hard for possible repayment which situates them in the most vulnerable time of complying with a larger favour than the one they personally received.[1] Applying this concept to the imaginary scenario of the sweater, although a fancy accessory is probably more expensive than an unused coil of light from your basement (costing nothing), the debt is still cleared through an imbalanced exchange and no one will argue any further regarding the cost. 

 

How does the rule of reciprocation work? 

 

Firstly, you have to acknowledge that it is a universal rule applicable to every individual. It isn’t some sort of hyperactive gratitude arousal in some selected sensitive few. With equal likelihood, an obstinate and inconsiderate person will be subjected to an overpowering compliance when an initial favour is first conducted. There are four primary justifications explaining why an initial favour increases the level of indebtedness and therefore a consequent responsibility to reimburse:

  1. Alternated mindset for both parties involved in the exchange. Givers experience an instinctual decrease in the inhibition against initiating the transaction, as people nowadays find it easier to start the first favour because they understand that nothing is being lost since there’s an implied anticipation to receive something back sooner or later in their lives. Vice versa, for receivers, the obligation to repay will be prioritized over all other factors that usually determine the decision to repay or not, which suggests even if you dislike or are complete stranger to the giver, you will likely experience an alleviated impression of that person and offer your hand in assistance in their times of need.[2]
  2. Social stigma and emphasis on reciprocation. Societies developed a severe distaste and criticism toward people who only receive without giving back. Not only will those people obtain less help in necessary occurrences, but they are also seen as selfish and arrogant individuals and someone to be publicly avoided. They might suffer from a notorious social reputation as a “freeloader,” “sponger,” or a “barnacle,” thus, many people are willing to go to great lengths to prevent a horrible staple image added on top of their names.[3] This explains why most people are aware of this intangible but explicitly evident rule lurking around the world, forcing people to reluctantly agree to subsequent favours much larger than the ones they received. So the fictional distant relative probably realized that the sweater they gave away was more economically valuable than the lightbulbs they received, but they need to pick something “better” to show sufficient appreciation of what they got in advance and their willingness to give back because of a previous receipt. 
  3. The obligation to receive. The form of the initial favour usually won’t matter. It could be freebies, free samples, gifts, or voluntary acts of kindness that you must receive even if it is something you are not interested in or need.[4] Receivers find it difficult to reject offers especially if it is only offered to you for it induces a premonition that potential free offers in the future are staunched by an adamant refusal this time. This obligation is apparent in the negative incident of a sales agent pressuring you into buying their ostentatious products after they provide you with some sort of free service. The favour was no longer effective in reciprocation because people could redefine it as a moral kidnapping trick. You will be liberated from the obligatory feeling to receive knowing it wasn’t a genuine attempt to help in the first place but to over-exploit the nature of the rule. 
  4. Customization and personalization. Although the form of favour isn’t a big deal to activate the rule, however, the strongest urge of reciprocation is derived from favours that come specifically at the time that you need it. People remember the favour for longer and will be most cooperative and proactive when they require help in return. An interesting study figured out that customers who give the highest rating to hotel attendants are not the ones with a flawless, fantastic experience during their vacation, instead, often when customers encounter an unexpected setback or accident in the process and the service representative’s sophisticated reaction to solve or fix the problem will cause the customers to be satisfied with the ultimate outcome and repay their customized service (favour) by booking their next holiday trip at the same hotel.[5] 

 

Then, after learning the fundamental factors influencing reciprocation, for an annual critical point like Christmas, does that mean every gift that appears beneath your Christmas tree needs to be offered back with something more valuable? Reciprocation simply doesn’t apply to important, long-term relationships such as the ones between your family members and best friends. There are many other reasons worth contemplating that can explain why your parents or close buddies picked that gift for you aside from the nonexistent obligation in your close social circle; your loved ones won’t even care if the equation is balanced or not when it comes to gift-giving. They could have brought it for you because they understand your hobbies and preferences, or it reminds them of the quality time spent together.[6] Whatever the antecedent, the heart of the holiday season shouldn’t be focusing on price tags and running the toxic cycle of selecting gifts. Gift-giving during the holiday season will be much more enjoyable if the process is issued from the authentic desire to make the recipient happy, rather than being stressed out about purchasing specious and budget-friendly gifts to repay the debt. The purpose of gift-giving transcends reciprocity, the actual magic of mutual interchanges lies in the heartfelt intention to compose joy and etch memories that cannot be erased with time. 

 

References

[1]Ochota, Mary-Ann. “Gifts Are a Traditional Part of Christmas – but Why Do We Give Presents at All?” The Guardian, 14 Feb. 2018, www.theguardian.com/science/2017/dec/22/the-gift-social-world-xmas-marcel-mauss.

[2]Cialdini, Robert B. Chapter 1: Levers of Influence. Page. 45-47. Influence, New and Expanded. HarperCollins, 2021.

[3]Hackett, Andrew. “The Law of Reciprocity — How Giving Without Expectation Makes Sense in Business.” Medium, 10 Dec. 2021, medium.com/swlh/the-law-of-reciprocity-how-giving-without- expectation-makes-sense -in-business-b0a64b1b9e68.

[4]Cialdini, Robert B. Chapter 1: Levers of Influence. Page. 62-63. Influence, New and Expanded. HarperCollins, 2021.

[5]Cialdini, Robert B. Chapter 1: Levers of Influence. Page. 59-61. Influence, New and Expanded. HarperCollins, 2021.

[6]Ciambrelli, Ashley. “Gift Giving and Reciprocating: Do You Have to Give One in Return?” Martlet, 27 Dec. 2022, martlet.ca/gift-giving-reciprocating-do-you-have-to-give-in-return.

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

 

The Sound and the Silence

Roma Jani (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

In a world where social events and parties are omnipresent, where extroversion is celebrated at a larger scale, being an introvert can often feel foreign and challenging. Introverts, characterized by a preference for solitude and a tendency to recharge in quiet environments, can feel overwhelmed with the expectations of a society that often values outgoing personalities and vibrant social lives. In this blog, I will further delve into the complexities of an introvert’s life in a party-heavy world, exploring pressures to conform, challenges faced in a party setting, coping strategies and the importance of embracing introversion.

The societal expectation to be a social butterfly can be an overwhelming challenge for introverts. As Simon Sinek once said, “An introvert wakes up in the morning with five coins. Each social interaction they spend a coin. At the end, they are depleted.” As an introvert, I can attest to this. This is one of the main reasons why the pressure of following societal norms can be particularly daunting for introverts. From office gatherings to weekend parties, the constant pressure to participate in social events can make introverts feel like they are surrounded by never-ending situations of small talk and crowded spaces. The common misconception about introversion is related to shyness and anti-social tendencies, when in fact it’s really about the environment and where introverts draw their energy. While extroverts feel energized in social situations, introverts may find these settings rather draining. 

These misconceptions can further compound challenges for introverts, in the sense that they are sometimes labeled as uninterested or even unfriendly. However, they can be incredibly warm and engaging in the right settings, but they may prefer deeper and more meaningful conversations over superficial chit-chat.

Finding a balance between the internal demand for solitude and societal expectations is an ongoing struggle for introverts. The pressure to conform to extroverted norms can lead to a dilemma of whether to push oneself beyond their comfort zone or risk being labeled as unsociable. Coping with anxiety in social settings and facing the fear of being misunderstood are a regular part of the introvert’s journey. It is not only mentally exhausting, but often adds an extra layer of stress. While human beings are commonly acknowledged as social animals, the precise degree to which sociability defines one as a human has never been definitively established, therefore, it is an unfair phenomenon to categorize introverts as anti-social when they value quality connections over quantity. 

Another unique challenge faced by introverts is energy drain in social situations. While some thrive on the energy of a crowd, introverts may find themselves mentally and emotionally fatigued after spending extended periods in social situations. This implies that introverts must fill up their energy levels before joining social events, then exit the situation when their energy levels have dropped and they require replenishment through moments of solitude. 

To navigate the party-heavy world as an introvert, I have developed some strategies for survival.

First and foremost is setting boundaries while prioritizing self-care. Recognize your limits and gracefully decline certain invitations if they fall out of your capabilities. That is not a sign of antisocial behavior, but an act of self-preservation and self-care. Small group gatherings or one-on-one conversations allow introverts to foster deeper connections with meaningful conversations without the overwhelming energy of a large crowd, which can often mentally paralyze an introvert. 

Another strategy is having effective communication skills in your toolkit. While not being the loudest participants in any room, introverts’ main strengths are often listening and observing. Leveraging these strengths and effective communication abilities, can allow introverts to contribute thoughtful insights to conversations, making their presence impactful even in the most extroverted settings. 

The last strategy for survival is preplanning. Based on your schedule, find a time slot where you can charge your energy levels. If you know that you have a gathering that you must attend next Saturday at 5 P.M., spend your Friday evening and early Saturday doing activities that will recharge your energy. Prepare yourself to embrace the social event with all the energy you have gained. 

Instead of viewing introversion as a limitation, it is important to recognize your strengths. Part of the reason why one may find social settings extremely draining to deal with could also be because one sees their introversion as a fault, instead of a strength. An article from Forbes magazine lists these as strengths of an introverted individual: problem-solving and cultivating deep relationships, as well as having thoughtful and measured communication styles. In addition to this, introverts are known to be detail-oriented, creative, and empaths. Celebrating these qualities can contribute to being comfortable in your own skin while being in social settings. 

Introverts should be encouraged to bring their authentic selves to social situations without the pressure to conform to notions of “normal” behavior. A more inclusive society understands that both introverts and extroverts contribute uniquely to the richness of human interaction. If society recognizes and appreciates the diversity of personality types, then that can help introverts be more comfortable in their own skin. There are many introverted leaders, famously known for not just their authentic personalities, but also their enormous actions impacting humans worldwide. Some of the famous introverted leaders are Oprah Winfrey, Warren Buffet and Ruth Bader Ginsberg.

In conclusion, in a world that often appreciates loud over quiet personalities, constant chatting over silent moments and outgoing over reserved natures, introverts persist, finding their way in a party-heavy society. The challenges they face are a testament to the need for a more understanding and inclusive society, rather than a reflection of their shortcomings. As we embrace and appreciate the diversity of personalities, let us also appreciate the unique qualities that introverts bring to the table, and in doing so, create a world where everyone, including both introverts and extroverts, can thrive authentically.

My name is Roma. Writing is my passion and I hope to reach people’s hearts and make an impact via my words. I am a promoter of improving mental health, being compassionate, giving healthy space, understanding different love languages and ensuring quality lifestyles for everyone sharing the planet. I hope I was able to connect with you, the reader, through this blog post.

Beyond Winning

Fátima Lima (she/her/hers) Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I’m a sports enthusiast! When the weekend approaches, the first thing that crosses my mind is always finding details regarding my football team’s agenda. What time is the Formula One race on Sunday? And from there, I start drawing up my weekend schedule. And it has been like that since my childhood. I grew up in Brazil, where football is enormous. It is a big chunk of our culture. People love and hate each other around a game field; it is all about who wins today’s game or the championship. Still, even though I appreciate sports, I have never understood the concept of winning becoming your only goal. 

Clichés fill my mind whenever I speak meaningfully about the things I love, but that sentiment is especially tricky in football. The game’s beautiful art seems to mock my purest intention to describe its beauty, and that is the tricky part: watching a game is so entertaining that winning could not be the only reason to enjoy it! I will never understand Brazil’s national team’s elimination back in the 1982 FIFA World Cup, which is the pinnacle of this sport. The team, a squad full of great players, enchanted and stopped the whole world, always in an offensive and engaging way. The individual talents were in great shape, and their harmony was remarkable. First-rate passes, back-heels, beautiful goals in well-crafted plays and plenty of class even in stealing the ball — that’s how the 1982 team played. Still, Brazil lost to Italy, and all the merits must be given to the winners, but the real thing is that everyone who enjoys this sport only remembers Brazil’s mesmerizing performance. I guess, thinking empathetically, Italy must have felt ecstatic about winning that one. 

The world of football, I believe, is not just made up of big leagues, millionaire salaries, glamour and fame. It is, above all, composed of stories, curiosities and historical facts that show how the game, many times, is just a detail. The art of taking the ball away from the attacker without committing a foul, the dribble that leaves the defender on the ground, and the spectacular saves of the goalkeepers are inexplicable sensations. The game is played on the streets of big cities, in housing estates and slums, in refugee camps, in small villages and remote regions. There is always a small kid wearing a football jersey! A team can represent a homeland, show people’s suffering, explain a war with different eyes, translate the crowd’s anger, exemplify passions and gather people around a very inexpensive item, a ball. I get back to thinking that maybe winning is not the only ecstasy.

My name is Fátima Lima, and writing is my therapy. I believe art makes us better people, providing many ways to reflect on today’s world, the past and the future. I live in New Brunswick, Canada, and I work in a multicultural settlement agency. The best thing about collaborating with Low Entropy is the freedom to write about subjects I love in the way I write.

Celebration and Culture: More than Merriment

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Cultural identity and celebrations have become increasingly important parts of our lives. Celebrations are often a time for families and friends to get together, connect with our heritage and strengthen our sense of cultural identity. Celebrations and cultural identities reflect how we identify ourselves within communities. Cultural identity and celebrations can give us a deeper understanding of ourselves, our culture and our world.

  • Learning Unique Histories and Cultures

Celebrations serve as a reminder of identity and heritage through holiday traditions, traditional dress and religious beliefs. By participating in them, you have the opportunity to learn about different cultures’ history, traditions and language. Understanding a diversity of cultural norms and values can allow us to appreciate and respect those cultures that are different from ours. By studying how different cultures have adapted and evolved, we can gain insight into our own cultures and the reasons we do or do not do certain things.

  • Preserving Traditions and Heritage

Celebrations of culture play an important role in preserving traditions and promoting cultural heritage. By participating in these festivities, we can preserve knowledge and practices passed down from generation to generation. Taking part in these events not only allows individuals to better understand their roots, but also preserves and promotes their cultural heritage for future generations to appreciate and learn from.

  • The Power of Unity and Belonging

Cultural celebrations foster a sense of belonging within a community by bringing people together. Whether it happens during a religious festival, a national holiday or a traditional ceremony, these events provide a platform for individuals to connect with others, to meet and build relationships. A community’s activities serve as catalysts for social interaction, breaking down barriers and creating togetherness. Being connected to others and feeling a sense of belonging are important for personal well-being and can alleviate feelings of loneliness and isolation.

  • Appreciating Diversity

Cultural celebrations highlight the richness of different cultures and promote diversity. Culture and festivals offer opportunities to experience and appreciate foods, music, art, clothing and traditions from various ethnicities. By experiencing different cultures, we gain a deeper understanding and respect for them, fostering a tolerant, inclusive society.

  • Generational Learning

Celebrations provide an opportunity to educate and impart cultural values to future generations. Using rituals, storytelling and traditional practices, children and young adults can gain an understanding of their cultural values, ethics and morals. These celebrations allow elders to pass on wisdom and knowledge to future generations, preserving and upholding their culture’s values.

  • Celebrating Achievements and Milestones

A cultural celebration is an opportunity to mark significant milestones and achievements in one’s life, from graduations to weddings. As a result of these events, individuals can reflect on their personal growth and accomplishments, as well as celebrate them formally and informally with loved ones and the wider community.

  • Building Pride and Confidence

Celebrations of culture instill pride and confidence in individuals. These events foster an understanding of self-worth and empowerment by giving individuals an opportunity to highlight their culture, traditions and talents. Cultural celebrations reflect cultural resilience and strength.

A cultural celebration is not just a time for joy and merriment, it also offers valuable lessons and opportunities for community development and personal growth. We should remember that celebrations are more than just events, they reflect who we are as individuals and as a community. Let us embrace and celebrate the richness and diversity of cultures around us, for there is much to be learned and enjoyed.

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

Personal Victories and Rewarding Yourself

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Blog Writer

How do you reward yourself for a personal victory? I think this is different for everyone. For example, if you’ve just landed your dream job, maybe you treat yourself to a self-care treatment, or buy something you’ve had your eye on for a while. 

I reward myself in different ways for various things. Sometimes it’s not even a reward, it’s an impulse, and it’s good to treat yourself once in a while. When I landed a good freelancing gig, I treated myself to my favourite candy and chocolate. I always buy Skittles when I go to the movies with my friends, and that’s what I bought myself when I began my current job. My mom is an artist and in the last year she’s gotten into pottery, so not only do I have some of her paintings in my office, I also have a bowl she made that I use for candy. 

I also love sushi, and sometimes after my counselling appointments, I’ll call my favourite sushi restaurant and place a pickup order to get on my way home. I don’t do it often, but there are days when I crave dynamite and California rolls with a side of spicy mayo. Yum! A weird quirk about me: I only eat sushi in the spring, summer and early fall, I can’t eat it once winter arrives! 

Another way I reward myself is reading or colouring. I’ve always been a reader, and I’ve started keeping books on the bookshelf in my office because the bookshelves in my bedroom are getting very full! Escaping the real world and losing myself in a book is a reward in itself, and there are days where I prefer the company of the characters found in novels than that of the company in the real world. It’s the same with colouring: I can lose track of time and just colour. 

I’ve started colouring in the evenings to shut my brain off and help me de-stress from the day. I make a habit of exercising daily, but sometimes you need a little bit more than that to fully de-stress and make it possible for a good night’s sleep so that you’re ready to face the next day. 

Colouring as a reward actually began when I was in university. In addition to going to the gym, I would colour to further de-stress from my classes, particularly around exam season, midterms and finals alike. But it soon became a part of my routine at home when I went back for breaks and summer holidays.

During one of my summer holidays, there was a point where my depression and anxiety were really bad, and my mom knew I was having a tough time. One day, she came home and surprised me with a Disney princess colouring book devoted completely to Cinderella, who was my favourite princess when I was a kid and who still holds a special place in my heart as an adult. 

Finally, if I’ve had some lengthy workdays and have had to cut my exercise time short as a result, I’ll treat myself to a longer session on the weekends. That might seem like a strange reward, but I don’t see workouts as a chore (although I’m aware that some people feel that way), I see them as a way to give yourself a break from whatever’s going on in your day and reconnect with yourself. My workouts are my “me time,” I don’t take my phone downstairs and I shut off notifications on my computer so I don’t get distracted. 

I think personal victories and rewarding them are important, because it’s self-validation and recognition that you achieved your goals. So go ahead, buy that outfit you’ve been eyeing. Get your friends together for a home-cooked meal and let the drinks flow and the good times roll. Whatever you love to do to reward yourself, do it. Life is too short not to enjoy the little things and small victories, because so very often, those become the big things. 

Lauren Long is from Quesnel, BC, where she was born and raised. When she’s not writing, you can find her on the training mats or curled up with a good book. She is a strong advocate for mental health and overall wellbeing.

Optimism Genes: Do Some People Start Life With More Optimistic Outlook Than Others?

Glory Li (she/her), Volunteer Writer 

 

Genetic outcomes can result in a natural, inherent tendency to respond in a certain personality, but that doesn’t mean we will always react or present ourselves in the same demeanour in any situation. Even if two people both carry an equally optimistic gene, it’s probable to feel more energetic if one grew up in a healthy family dynamic in contrast to another labouring for housework and homework at the same time, making it harder to be optimistic. This article will outline discovered genes governing our level of optimism and prove there’s an ongoing interaction between our genes and the environment.

 

Two well-known genes that controlled optimism level:

 

  1. Dopamine D4 receptor gene (DRD4),[1] is a gene that encodes the level of dopamine in our brain. Elevated moods have been associated with the efficiency of our brain’s dopamine production and degradation. A tiny change — known as single nucleotide polymorphism (SNAP) — in the normal DNA sequence of this receptor gene will lead to either an increased or decreased desire to engage in pleasurable activities like eating chocolates or heavy consumption of alcohol. By being engaged in recreations that bring us joy will create a positive emotional response and divert our attention from pessimistic thoughts. 

 

  1. Serotonin transporter gene,[2] moderate the level of serotonin in the brain by producing transporter proteins to eliminate excess serotonin byproducts from the brain. There are two major genetic variations of the gene: the LL version can absorb and recycle serotonin quickly and the SL version is a slow-paced gene, giving the carrier a weakness for depression that only appears if their environment turned out for the worst. As pessimism is frequently the result of fear and anxiety, people with the SL version experience increased activation of their amygdala or the fear-control centre. They were quicker to locate the position of dangerous objects or scary scenes, at the same time the fastest to locate positive things when events turned favourable. Again, the risk or benefit derived from the very same genes oscillates depending on whether the environment goes right or wrong for an individual.

                   

How Was Optimism Mutually Affected by Genes and Environment?

 

Having the exact codes encoding a positive pattern of thinking doesn’t mean the optimistic trait will be expressed as the gene can always be silenced[3] in response to abrupt environmental changes or chronic exposure to an unfavourable environment. For instance, Professor Ian Weaver[4] studied the gene expression of infants with cold or caring mothers and the impact on their offspring’s ability in handling anxieties. Anxiety and stress has been largely linked to pessimism and depression, so babies receiving poor maternal care have less stress-regulating receptors in the brain meaning that it takes them a longer time to get over the experienced trauma.   

 

The argument goes that having a good environment before puberty will likely exert the strongest effect on instinctive behaviours like having a positive mindset. However, research found an adoptee shared more similarities with their adoptive parents than their biological, genetically-related parents while they were still underaged, but that the parental influence decreased as the child grows up which means that despite living in either a nourishing or an indifferent environment, it would not turn a child into a genius nor a criminal[5]. This analysis indicates that despite environmental influences having authority over gene expression, our optimism is not completely dependent on our backgrounds and the people surrounding us.          

 

This paradox of whether environmental or genetic influences play a greater role in optimism is a “chicken or the egg” question because it varies depending on the individual and the two factors correlate in a complicated relationship. The optimism we experience is evenly divided between our genes and the environment, but if only these unshared environments are considered uncontrollable, we can choose how we face the environment since our decisions in these environments would also change our situational disposition and our genetic expressions down to the core. 

 

Work Cited 

[1]Ptáček, Radek, et al. “Dopamine D4 Receptor Gene DRD4 and Its Association With Psychiatric Disorders.” PubMed Central (PMC), 1 Sept. 2011, https://doi.org/10.12659/MSM.881925.

[2]Houwing, Danielle J., et al. “The Serotonin Transporter and Early Life Stress: Translational Perspectives.” Frontiers, 7 Apr. 2017, https://doi.org/10.3389/fncel.2017.00117.

[3]“Silence Therapeutics – Patients – Gene Silencing Explained – Gene Silencing: The Basics.” Silence Therapeutics – Patients – Gene Silencing Explained – Gene Silencing: The Basics, silence-therapeutics.com/ patients/gene-silencing-explained/gene-silencing-the-basics/default.aspx.

[4]Fox, Elaine. Rainy Brain, Sunny Brain: How to Retrain Your Brain to Overcome Pessimism and Achieve a More Positive Outlook. 2012.

[5]Stangor, Charles, and Jennifer Walinga. “12.3 Is Personality More Nature Or More Nurture? Behavioural and Molecular Genetics – Introduction To Psychology – 1st Canadian Edition.” 12.3 Is Personality More Nature Or More Nurture? Behavioural and Molecular Genetics – Introduction To Psychology – 1st Canadian Edition, opentextbc.ca/introductiontopsychology/chapter/11-3-is-personality-more-nature-or-more- Nurture-behavioural-and-molecular-genetics.

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

To Breathe

Cassandra Di Lalla (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I practice meditation daily because it teaches me to be mindful of my surroundings, but it also shows me that I am powerful enough to be able to shift my energy over to whoever and whatever I desire. 

Meditation has allowed me to immerse myself in different experiences. I often find myself travelling through all these dimensions simply by sitting down comfortably, breathing deeply and thinking intuitively.

I have seen many bright lights, but I have also seen many dark shadows and each and every time I see one or the other, I am reminded that with meditation, you not only see with your eyes, but you also see with many other parts of you. You see with your heart because you’re feeling something in that meditative state. You see with your ears because you hear your heart racing, which then turns into a slower, more soothing pace — a peaceful pulse. You see with your nose because you can smell the calm, clean air being filtered through your lungs every time you take a deep breath. 

Without realizing it, the entire world has been meditating since the beginning of time. How? Because when we are in a panic, we are guided with a soft “take a moment to breathe . . . inhale and exhale.” In those moments, we are so hyper-focused and fixated on our breath work that, naturally, we are in a state of total relaxation, which is essentially what meditating is. At least, it’s a big part of it. How about when you’re all worked up about something, whether positive or negative? Then what happens? Usually, you’ll hear people saying “Calm down.” Depending on the situation, that may either trigger you or help you. If you’re excited about meeting your favourite author or actor, chances are the whole “Calm down” thing wouldn’t really be necessary, because that’s just a burst of energy you have from excitement. However, if you just got into a heated argument with a spouse, parent, sibling, etc . . . then “Calm down” is the last thing you’ll want to hear. But that’s where meditating would definitely come in handy. When you’re angry or upset, breathing is quite literally the easiest and smartest thing to do in order to calm your nerves. Oftentimes, we seem to forget how precious breath work really is. Breathing is effortless — our body automatically does it for us. 

We don’t realize that by practicing meditation daily, we become more self-aware. We are more likely to feel happier, simply because we are paying close attention to our body’s wants and needs. The easier you breathe, the less strain you’re putting on your lungs. Your body does all the work for you between pumping blood, healing itself from bruises or scrapes, or alerting you when you’re feeling tired or overwhelmed. The least you can do is thank your body by helping it recover from everything it does for you. Hold your hand over your heart and breathe deeply . . . inhale, exhale, take a break and start over. 

When people think of meditating, they often assume (at least in my experience) that you absolutely must be sitting down with your eyes closed and your legs crossed, but that couldn’t be further from the truth. I say this because you have the total freedom to meditate however, whenever and wherever you feel most comfortable. It’s so liberating! You can sit, stand, lay down or even move freely in the forest or a walking trail if you so choose. It costs nothing to meditate, yet you feel incredibly rich after doing so. There’s something so reassuring and comforting in just breathing in the freshest air and releasing all of your worries out into the free world.

Meditation is boundless. Meditation knows no race, colour, age, gender, or anything else under the warm sun or starry night sky, because meditation is not prejudiced and does not discriminate. It is known universally to humankind.

Meditation knows no hate and will never harm. Instead, it’s like having a halo hovering over you to heal you. It will keep you grounded, but help you grow in abundance ever so gracefully. Meditation is not a congregation; it is not based on religious beliefs or spirituality, because no matter where we were born, where we are living, or what we practice, one sure thing that we all have in common is that we have all mastered the art of breathing, just by being alive and going about our day.

Meditation is such a powerful thing, and as much as we are breathing to stay alive, we are also keeping ourselves alive longer by understanding the importance of each breath we take. Life is too precious to miss out on any of these beautiful moments. Let your breathing break you free of any past regression or hardships. Our goal as the general population of this world should be to keep meditation meaningful for generations to come. 

Cassandra Di Lalla lives life purposefully. She enjoys reading, writing and mental health initiatives. She’s an animal lover for life and an innovative individual always finding new ways to create.

The Slow Burn

Nathan Yan (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I’m sure you’ve experienced stress before. After a long day of work, you collapse from exhaustion and just want to take a break but can’t. There’s always another assignment, another task, another job. People often try to brave through the stress and ignore the negative consequences, and this is how burnout happens.

When stress is ignored for long periods, burnout happens. Burnout is a state of extreme exhaustion that comes from prolonged exposure to stress, and the excess cortisol in your system it comes with can create physical fatigue. It can cause headaches, fatigue, stomachaches and changes in your appetite, and it can make you more susceptible to illnesses. When you are burnt out, you will likely feel extremely physically weak.

Furthermore, you will also experience emotional fatigue, which can impact your relationships with others as you are too tired to interact meaningfully. These effects can take a heavy toll on your body and mind, so it’s important to address the issue and recover. But how long does it take for someone to recover?

In response to burnout, many people take time off away from what they are burned out from. This includes indulging in hobbies and doing relaxing activities like snacking or drawing warm baths. After this bit of relaxation, people say they feel refreshed and can return to whatever task burnt them out in the first place. However, they soon start to experience burnout again and wonder if they took enough time.

You must recover from both emotional stress and physical stress to fully recover from burnout. This means, at the very least, you must take a minimum amount of time to recover from stress on your body. At the very least it will take a few days to stop headaches or stomach aches, and in the worst case when you catch a cold or flu, it might take a few more days. However, this time does not include how long it takes to recover from emotional fatigue.

The issue is that burnout is often perceived as a simple issue. It is assumed that it will go away after taking some time to recover, like a cold. Unfortunately, burnout is the accumulation of many different factors and not just a singular event or effect. If one doesn’t recover correctly, then the factors are much more likely to return and cause a relapse of burnout and exacerbate the fatigue.

Imagine a student who’s struggling to focus in class because of burnout. They are taking eight different courses every day and are overloaded with homework. If they start to experience burnout, they are likely to take a day off to recover and relax. Even if the student finishes their work, as soon as they return to school, their eight classes will give eight more loads of homework and they will begin to feel overwhelmed again.

Recovering from burnout does not just require time off or relaxation. Recovering from burnout requires lifestyle changes. To properly recover from burnout, you need to find ways to adjust the factors that caused the burnout. Otherwise, the same factors will stack up and the burnout will return as soon as you stop resting. Like an illness, recovering could take months, depending on the case. If you are overworked, burnout might only go away once you learn to manage or adjust your workload. If you become emotionally distant because of burnout, it might go away once you begin to feel joy in your relationships again, or once you develop a stable support system.

The point is that recovering from burnout takes time. It’s not something you can get rid of because you took a quick break. According to online sources, it takes three months to a year to recover from burnout. During this time, you have to focus on the factors that caused your burnout and slowly learn to live and deal with them in your daily life so you can avoid a relapse of burnout. It is important to remember that burnout is a serious issue that is not an easy thing to recover from and will require effort and time.

Hi my name is Nathan Yan, I am a student at David Thompson Secondary School. I enjoy activities like debate, computer science and chess, and my favourite subject is math.

Permission to Rest

Mariana Reis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Do you ever find yourself grappling with guilt when you pause for a moment? In today’s  demanding world, it can be challenging to embrace rest. There’s a constant pressure to be “productive,” and even our downtime is expected to be “active rest,” a term that suggests we should accomplish something, however small, even outside our work hours. But is this a genuine form of rest, or a response to societal expectations? Moreover, the relentless competition, especially in the age of social media, can make it difficult to disconnect. The fear of falling behind in the race to produce content often hinders us from slowing down.

It’s essential to recognize that guilt about resting is more common than you might think. It can be a sign of conditions like anxiety or depression, that make it difficult to slow  down and take care of ourselves. In reality, rest is not a waste of time; it’s a vital component of  productivity and well-being.

However, putting this into practice is often easier said than done. When I attempt to relax, I find myself wrestling with an underlying feeling that I should be engaging in something more productive. My mind refuses to settle, and I’m not fully present in the moment. Even when I’m immersed in a  seemingly mindless activity, like watching cartoons with my three-year-old, I’m plagued by self-doubt. I wonder if I’m setting a poor example — what kind of parent simply watches cartoons? Am I indirectly endorsing laziness? Meanwhile, a mental checklist runs through my head: the dinner dishes that need cleaning, the laundry waiting to be folded and the expectation of maintaining an active presence on social media. It’s a relentless tug-of-war.

I want you to know that these feelings are entirely normal. Many of us share these doubts and struggles. Disconnecting from the demands of our busy lives is a greater challenge than we often anticipate. In this era of intense competition, instant gratification, and constant influx of information, simply allowing ourselves to “be” can be a monumental task. Even taking a few minutes to rest feels like a luxury. But it’s possible.

Whenever you catch yourself overwhelmed by thoughts of pending chores, remind yourself that this moment of tranquillity belongs to you, and it holds the power to increase your productivity and presence in all the tasks that lie ahead. Here’s what I personally do:

Scheduled Rest Time:  I set aside dedicated time to rest, typically just before picking up my son from daycare. It’s the golden moment between concluding my work as a nutritionist and embracing my roles as a mother and a wife, and I treasure at least 30 minutes for myself.

Disconnect from Digital Distractions:  I consciously disconnect from social media and emails during this time. Those messages can wait for my attention.

Mindful Internet Usage:  I also limit my aimless internet browsing. The more time we spend observing other people’s lives, the stronger the sense of guilt when we try to rest.

I hope these insights will help you to feel more at ease with the moments you take for yourself.  Remember, everyone needs a break. 

My name is Mariana and I am a holistic nutritionist. I love helping other immigrant mothers by cooking nutritious meals to support their postpartum recovery. As I walk the path of self-discovery and inner  reconnection, my hope is to continue forging meaningful connections and seeking opportunities to support and uplift others.

A Good Parent

Nasly Roa Noriega (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I want to start by remembering this phrase that my grandmother told me repeatedly when I was a teenager: “When you have children, don’t wear yourself out trying to be the perfect parent. Just be a good parent.” At that time I did not understand those words, but today, being a mother of two teenagers with an accelerated pace of responsibilities, feeling exhaustion overcome me and wanting to be the best mom in every way, I remember her and I think that she, with her great experience, was warning me that being a parent is a very complicated task in which to seek perfection. Perfection leads us to demand more than what we can give, and we should only love, support and be the best company for our children.

As time goes by, family demands make us feel exhausted as our responsibilities as parents grow every day. Each stage of life becomes a challenge, and when you think you have taken control, new challenges and new experiences appear that help us to mature, to grow as people. As parents assuming new obligations, many times we start to put aside our own interests, and time flies so fast that we do not realize at what point in our life we stopped caring about ourselves.

In most homes, parents live for their children, forgetting about themselves, making sacrifices for them, exceeding the limits of their physical and emotional capacities to raise them, not giving them space and neglecting not only their own and their partner’s lives, but also their mental health. As parents, we think we are superheroes with superpowers for everything, and we believe that life will not charge us for the physical, mental and personal wear and tear we put into raising a child.

I do not think that children are the end of self-care, but it is we as parents who willingly fall into emotional exhaustion and personal neglect, as we forget our own needs and put the interests of our children or others first.

Physical, mental and emotional health are the most important responsibilities a person should have, because if as parents we are and feel well, our children and the rest of the family will be well too. Taking care of ourselves means loving ourselves, giving importance to our well-being, dedicating to ourselves the time we deserve and giving ourselves the personal space that we often need, and that sometimes goes on the back burner.

Anxiety over responsibilities and the uncertainty of not knowing if we are doing the right thing in raising our children leads us in many cases to mental and physical exhaustion, and sometimes we feel guilty for wishing for moments of peace and quiet. As parents we tend to demand more from ourselves than we can give, and that is where feelings of dissatisfaction, sadness, remorse, frustration and impotence are generated, because maybe we do not want to make mistakes or maybe we just want to be perfect parents.

Delegating responsibilities helps us balance burdens at home, and maintaining personal space and couple time allows us to manage our emotions. Just as children ask for their space, as parents we also deserve our own. Asking for help when we need it does not mean that we cannot handle our responsibilities. On the contrary, it assumes we need support when facing difficulties. We must learn to manage our emotions, breathing deeply, looking towards the horizon with firm feet, avoiding any thought of guilt and above all, remembering that we are alive and that we are happy to be important members of a family.

Although the clock keeps ticking and its hands bring us the passage of time, we must never forget that we will always remain young enough to dream and strong enough to face difficulties. We are valuable, unique and irreplaceable in our homes, so take care of yourself so you can take care of others.

My name is Nasly Roa Noriega. I am Colombian and a mother of two teenagers, Natalia and Alexi, whom I love very much, because with them I learn every day and each stage of their lives is another step that I reach in my life experience. For me family is everything, without it I feel incomplete.

The Painful Approach to Quiet Calm

Natalie Zeifman (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

You would think that discussions around rest should be relaxing and soothing, but the opposite is often the case. These discussions can ironically be filled with even more things you “should” be doing, like changing your long-ingrained habits. No biggy, right? And yet, why do I feel like I might have to apologize in advance for contributing somewhat to this problem? Because resting better can take a little bit of work, as paradoxical as that may seem.

Lately, my relationship to rest has been contradictory, confusing and filled with self-eviscerating judgment. I seem to rest too much, but also not enough, and not in the right ways. Is my rest actually relaxing and nourishing, or am I just disconnecting? Do I actually really let myself rest or is there always a guilting voice in the background asking for payment for time off? And why do I have to rest so much, or at all? It’s very inconvenient to my goals. Is there really value in not being that idealistically hyperfunctioning robot consistently focused on getting the next task done? If one part of me knows the answer, the rest of me could sure use some reminding of it.

It was about a year ago that, in an attempt to be a healthy person who gets out of the house more, I stumbled into the firelit basement of a yoga nidra class. Yoga nidra, for those who don’t know, is also called sleep yoga. It involves very little physical stretching and a lot of you lying down and paying slow attention to the sensation in every single one of the parts of your body. You are guided to stay as present as possible. You may then also be asked to imagine some idyllically pastoral scenery and how you would act within it. For me personally, this gave me the sensation of being a real life sim in a virtual reality, and then the realization that I had the same power and control in my own reality, that my life was not simply done to me.

I left that class thinking it was a nice enough experience, but it wasn’t until I was actually walking home that the true effects of being present in my body hit me. I felt everything so much more strongly. Music sounded incredibly cathartic. My mind was calm and not clogged with what I should be doing, or should have done, or what could have happened. It was then that I had the realization that I had not actually been present, living in the now, for a very long time. And if I’m honest, it’s been a struggle to be so since.

There is something about the quiet calm of truly being present that feels painful when we’re approaching it. We have so much to do! So much to worry about! To reflect on! We tell ourselves that by filling our focus with all of these things, we’re actually being closer and more connected to ourselves. But that’s often actually not the case. In fact, another realization that I’ve had to face recently is how much of the rest I take doesn’t actually nourish me. It’s often been making me feel more disconnected from myself.

Our lives are filled with dissociative, restful escapes from reality. Social media feeds, TV, books, gossip and games. And there’s nothing wrong with engaging with these things. There is, however, just a bit of irony in the way that we can live what is basically a “to-do list life,” and then in order to rest, we may feel like we have to disappear from ourselves, because we have become the to-do list.

I think for a lot of people, facing the quiet with just yourself for company often feels threatening. Maybe because we know in reality that we’re not very good to ourselves, and it’s easier to keep sweeping that under the rug. Or maybe there are negative aspects to our lives or ourselves we’d rather keep distracting ourselves from. Or maybe it is just that that quieter space feels boring because we’re so habitualized to proving our worth or fulfilling our existence through achieving and gaining new experiences. But it seems in many cases that our rest is far too often subconsciously focused on disconnecting from the self. And how much of that kind of rest is really nourishing us, if we’re honest?

Personally, I’ve recently had to face how this kind of escapist rest is actually taking more than it gives me. It’s made me feel drained, lost and less myself. While watching a few hours of TV would often make me feel more rejuvenated afterwards, it would also become my excuse for avoiding other restful activities like just taking a nap. In fact, I was so regularly using the excuse that scrolling the internet would help lull me to sleep that, in reality, I was sleeping less! I then became more tired and dependent on my “restful” activities. Oh dear.

There is a lot to unpack when it comes to how we handle rest, our goals and being present in life. I think encouraging more awareness about why we do the things we do and being honest about how it affects us can be a great step forward for our mental well-being. It helps us attune to our needs and make our rest more nourishing when we ask ourselves these hard but meaningful questions. For example, is a life so focused on the past and future that we can barely feel the present truly fulfilling? What’s the point of working so hard towards goals we never truly live in? How can we make the now feel more safe to be in? And are there activities out there that rejuvenate us that also make us feel more in tune with ourselves?

But for those who just really need a break, I fully support you taking a step back from any and all of this, because sometimes what you truly need is to give yourself that space where you are free to just be, without any “shoulds.”

Leave your thoughts for Natalie in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

A Wise Mind

Daniela Silva, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

The practice of mindfulness entered my life through dialectical behavior therapy (DBT), which is recommended for patients with borderline personality disorder, as in my case. The disorder is characterized by instability in relationships and emotions.

Mindfulness skills are developed throughout DBT treatment, as they are considered key elements for emotional regulation, interpersonal effectiveness and tolerance to discomfort in people with high emotional dysregulation. I can say for myself that my life is divided into two stages: before mindfulness and after mindfulness.

Before mindfulness, I used to have impulsive behaviors, which affected not only me but mainly my relationship with my husband and my family. My husband no longer knew how to act with me, as anything he said sounded like a trigger, leading our relationship to arguments and outbursts of anger. With my family, the problem was even worse: I had the dysfunctional belief that my father and my sister had to be sensitive to my emotions, temperament and crying spells. It was as if I wanted them to guess what I was thinking, and in this way they would be able to fill my existential emptiness and my soul pains. There were so many arguments that I ended up breaking up with my family.

In the mindfulness skills module of DBT, I learned to focus and breathe, and little by little, this calmed my explosive states of anger and taught me to stay focused on the present moment, thus reducing dysfunctional thoughts and anxious behaviors. In practice, I adopt a non-judgmental stance, doing one thing at a time. I do the following:

  • Observe

Observing is about observing a situation without making a value judgment about it, being able to experience something without labeling it as good or bad. The objective of this practice is for the mind to become still.

It’s like having a Teflon mind, where you are able to let experiences, feelings and thoughts quickly enter and leave it. It is related to observing each feeling growing and decreasing, like waves in the ocean, and being able to intimately observe what is happening through your senses.

  • Describe

Describing is simply putting words to a situation or experience, describing what is happening to yourself, and naming your feelings. For example, while taking a bath, name the sensations you are feeling in relation to the water (whether it is hot, cold or warm), the texture of the soap in contact with the skin, the scent of the shampoo (whether it is sweet or citrusy) and the power of the shower running through your body.

The objective of this practice is to establish a connection between you and the environment, encouraging you to remain in the present moment and describing situations more clearly so that you are able to modify them in a calmer and more efficient way.

  • Participate

Participating involves getting in touch with your experiences deeply, allowing yourself to be completely involved and without rumination. It’s getting fully into an activity and throwing yourself headlong into it.

We are often on autopilot with our activities without even paying attention to them. The objective of participating is precisely to develop self-awareness about our actions in order to feel more in control over them. So try choosing an activity from your routine, such as driving, washing the dishes or cooking, and keep your focus and concentration on it in order to participate in the task in detail.

It is important to highlight that to develop each mindfulness skill, it is necessary to act with a wise mind. And it is precisely the state of having a wise mind that mindfulness has taken me to.

Wise mind: the balance between two minds.

Wise mind is a term from DBT that brings together the logic of the reasonable mind and the sensitivity of the emotional mind into a serene state of spirit. A wise mind is a very useful skill, as it helps us make decisions with confidence and balance. It makes us reflect on how we think, feel and act when relating to and facing situations daily. But how does the wise mind work in practice? Is it possible to develop it step by step?

The truth is that the more we practice observing, describing and participating, the more we develop a wise mind. Thus, the wise mind is the one that comes closest to our intuition, as it understands the meaning of an experience without having to analyze it.

In my life, I have used my wise mind in the following situations:

  • Avoiding arguments by taking a deep breath and removing myself from the triggering place or situation.
  • In stressful situations, I take time to retreat and meditate, thus taking care of my physical and emotional health.
  • Accepting my family members as they are, instead of wanting to change them in order to please me.

In this way, the practice of mindfulness has transformed the way I relate to the environment, to myself and to relationships. It brought a renewal to my mind, making me a more serene, confident person with a better quality of life.

Currently, I am a less impulsive and more reflective person. I live fully, am focused on the present and seek to enjoy each experience in life in a unique and special way.

Leave your thoughts for Daniela in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Soft Thrum

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

All my life, I struggled with how I viewed silence. 

How much do I value silence in my life? Does it make me feel lonely? Am I a quiet person or am I a loud person — that is, do I talk too much or too little? How do I feel when silence falls? How do I feel around people who are quieter than I am? How do I feel around people who talk more than I do?” 

These were only a few of the questions I had when I deeply considered what “quiet” and “silence” meant to me. 

In all candidness, when I was younger, I really struggled with the idea of “comfortable silence.” Nothing made me higher-strung and anxious than the idea of being around someone and allowing silence to fill the contours of the room, each corner and crevice shrouded by quietude, the echoes of our last spoken words eventually dissipating with the condensation from our breaths. I would frenetically search for a new conversational topic before the last one even had a chance to die, my brain scrambling listlessly through my mental directory for what to discuss next. 

Along the same vein, one of my biggest insecurities — especially during my times of adolescent angst — was the fact I am a chatterbox. There was an era in my life where I wished I was naturally a quieter person, entirely romanticizing the notion of being a quiet person. I often found myself wishing that I wasn’t so impulsively conversational, always incredibly passionate and zesty with topics that interested me, leaving myself regretful and ashamed of things I’d said long after the discussion was over. 

But as I have gotten older, I have grown to recognize that everything was all interconnected. Yes, I was chagrined about my proclivity for nattering away, but I was not recognizing the nuances in my conversational preferences; the reality being that I prefer not to indulge in small talk, finding myself prone to bouts of silence during occasions where the conversation didn’t delve deeper, an orator at a symposium falling silent if the volume of the theater rose to inhumane decibels. Looking back, I think perhaps I was more abashed about the times where I prattled on just to fill empty spaces instead of using my diction and, honestly, my time more wisely. 

Not only that, but I have truly settled into accepting my introversion and contentment with stillness. Through investing more effort into relationships where I feel safe, appreciated and comfortable, I have retired the harried and frenzied habit of needing to consistently be talking to prevent silence from falling. Instead of viewing quiet as a thunderstorm, omnipresent and imposing, I began to view it like snowfall. With someone whom you love and treasure, it gently and soundlessly glides through the air, peaceful and calm, cushioning the atmosphere with its serenity. 

I also changed my perspective on silence as a concept as well. Rather than viewing it as a clunky, awkward and unwanted entity, a flailing clown on stilts, I began to regard it with a more mature lens. I recognized that in the right context it was definitive evidence of the comfortability between individuals to feel tranquil without the exchange of words. It feels like letting my guard down in a way, shedding the burden of small talk or meaningless words and allowing the soft thrum of our genuine bond to carry the light-hearted quality of the moment between us. 

Silence, I think, in part, is a marker of genuine closeness — from my experience. When it falls, but it settles seamlessly like a satin bathrobe slinking onto the lines of your body, it tacitly indicates the level of easy intimacy between two people. That is, it can be incredibly lofty and overwhelming between individuals who aren’t comfortable with each other, a hulking bull elephant in the room. 

That being said, I have also grown to realize that silence has a profound way of speaking for itself. For example, the silence from people who have done wrong by you is truly a bold statement — a raucous crowd, completely muted on your television screen, holding up enormous signage of their lack of remorse. Or, on the other hand, it could be the compassionate response to someone who needs company but isn’t seeking out meaningless prattle. 

And sometimes, silence can be used as a vehicle to show respect. Whether it is the shrouding veil of soundlessness at a funeral to show deference to those who have passed on or providing someone a muted environment for them to express their frustrations or grievances without interruption, there is an element of courtesy, a banner of graciousness there. 

It all depends on context — and perspective. 

Though this is a broad statement, I think appreciating silence is a form of maturity. As much as we are social beings, elevated and overjoyed in the presence of our loved ones, as we grow older, there truly is something so incredibly serene about being in silence — no voices or external thoughts to muddle the moments, leaving us the ability to coast leisurely into the horizon. 

And to just exist. 

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.

Until the Three Beeps

Jessica Szczepaniak-Gillece (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Being busy is supposed to be a virtue; it seems like everyone wants to share how busy they are, there’s always a side hustle or something new. I used to be one of those busy people, but then a devastating disease forced me to discover the rewards of slowing down. This lesson changed my entire life.

Since moving to Vancouver in 2017, my life had been a whirlwind of exploring a new city, making friends and doing all the things one does when getting to know a new place. I had a business I was building, I had good health and I had something, or multiple somethings, to do every day. Everything was busy and I loved it; being busy gave my life a sense of excitement and fun.

Then one day in November 2019, I sat in my doctor’s office awaiting test results. I wasn’t worried, I was healthy and happy. The doctor stared me in the eye and announced that I had breast cancer. In that one moment, everything changed. The doctor told me that I would have to learn how to rest to help manage my disease and that the treatments would take a lot out of me. After that, everything I did felt like waiting; I did some activities with friends, but then had surgery and spent a few weeks recovering. 

I remember being frustrated at not being able to do things I wanted. My world shrank to the sofa, where I would wait, watch TV and drink tea while I waited for my lumpectomy to heal. When it did, treatment began. There was chemotherapy first, where I’d sit in a chair for hours while the nurses pumped medicine into my veins. The literature I got said that some people could enjoy chemotherapy because it was a chance to rest. To be honest, I scoffed at it, and then my first treatment happened. As the nurses got out the tubes of cherry-red chemotherapy medicine and prepped the IV tube in my hand, I suddenly couldn’t be busy. I had brought in books and music to try and make it through, but then I realized I had no choice but to surrender.

I began to engage my senses and observe around me. There were peach curtains, a window with a view of City Hall and the mountains, the soft murmur of nurses talking, the hiss or beep of a machine here and there. I slowed my breathing like my counsellor had shown me, breath by breath. I remembered that she told me the paclitaxel chemotherapy medicine came from local yew trees, and that the land itself was helping me survive. I was overcome with a feeling of peace as I waited, heard the hum of the machines and fell into a meditative state, no longer waiting impatiently, but sitting there just being. This lasted until the three beeps that informed me that my chemotherapy was done.

After that, rest became a valuable part of my life. I learned how to let things go and treat myself with tenderness and compassion. Through several more sessions of chemotherapy, then the gruelling radiation treatments, I let myself rest at last. Instead of hurrying or trying to get something in at the last minute, I allowed myself to sit down, feel what I needed to feel and sleep when I needed to. I could nourish my body and spirit and simply do like I did during that first treatment.

While cancer is in the rearview mirror for me, I am grateful for the lesson it taught me about the benefits of slowing down. I treat my time differently now and I value the pauses as much as the action. I do this by incorporating a meditation practice into my life and going to therapy. I let myself rest whenever I need to and enjoy walks with friends instead of big events. It has been a change, but it is something that feels right for me. The slower life is a little harder in some ways; I miss certain aspects of my former life, but I am grateful for the lessons I have learned along the way. It’s a process and I’m happy to be here for it.

Leave your thoughts for Jessica in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Learning the Art of Restful Sleep

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Are you one of the many people who struggle to sleep at night? You are not alone. Sleep issues are more common than you might think, with more than one in three people having trouble sleeping each night, whether it is due to insomnia, anxiety, depression or another sleep disorder. Sleep is an important part of human life that plays an important role in our physical and mental well-being. In this article, we will explore various strategies that can be employed to improve sleep quality and explore ways of learning to sleep well.

Understanding Your Body’s Sleep Signals

You receive signals from your body when it is time to sleep or wake up. By paying attention to these signals, you can establish a natural circadian rhythm. Our bodies may indicate sleepiness through many physical and mental cues, known as sleep pressures. Sleep pressures may include physical fatigue, difficulty concentrating, drowsiness or the feeling of listlessness. The moment you feel these pressures, it is time to begin preparing your body for sleep.

Establishing a Healthy Sleep Schedule

Establishing a regular bedtime and wake-up time can help you establish a healthy sleep schedule. A lack of consistency in your sleep schedule can disrupt your body’s natural ability to regulate sleep and wake cycles, leading to chronic fatigue and difficulty sleeping. You can establish a regular sleep schedule by going to bed and waking up at the same time every day, even on weekends and holidays. If you are having trouble falling asleep, adjust your bedtime accordingly, but maintain a consistent waking time.

Creating a Relaxing Sleep Environment

The environment in which we sleep can have a significant impact on our ability to obtain a quality night’s rest. Creating a relaxing sleep environment is an important strategy to consider. This includes maintaining a cool, dark and quiet atmosphere in the bedroom. Soft bedding and a comfortable mattress can also contribute to a conducive sleep environment. Wear comfortable sleep clothing, and use relaxation techniques such as progressive muscle relaxation.

Developing a Nighttime Routine

Adopting a nighttime routine signals to the body that it is time to relax and prepare for sleep. By engaging in relaxing activities such as reading a book, taking a warm bath or practicing deep breathing, one can unwind and let go of the stresses of the day. To enhance the quality of your sleep, you should refrain from engaging in stimulating activities, such as using electronic devices or consuming caffeine before going to bed.

Managing Stress and Anxiety

The effects of stress and anxiety can have significant impacts on sleep patterns. Stress management techniques, such as meditation and journaling, as well as regular physical exercise, can help reduce mental pressure and promote restful sleep. In addition, a mental health professional may be able to provide valuable guidance on the management of stress and anxiety.

Diet and Exercise

It has been shown that maintaining a healthy diet and participating in regular physical exercise can have a positive impact on the quality of sleep. A balanced diet consisting of fruits, vegetables, whole grains and lean proteins contributes to an overall sense of well-being. Furthermore, regular exercise has been associated with improved sleep patterns by reducing anxiety and stress, promoting relaxation, and regulating the sleep-wake cycle.

Improving your sleep is a journey that requires commitment and patience. By adopting healthy sleep habits, effectively managing stress and creating an optimal sleep environment, you can enhance the quality of your rest. Remember that everyone’s sleep needs and challenges are unique, so be willing to adjust and experiment to find what works best for you. Prioritizing your sleep is an investment in your health and well-being, and the benefits of a good night’s sleep extend to every aspect of your life. So go ahead, embrace the journey to better sleep, and wake up each day feeling revitalized and ready to conquer the world. Sweet dreams.

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

Running on Empty: All-Nighters and Why I Am Never Doing That Again

Arsh Gill, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

To briefly introduce myself, I am a third-year undergraduate student at the University of British Columbia. Hence, all-nighters, sleep deprivation and stress are prominent in my life, while I can also, shamefully, admit that rest and self-care are often put onto the back burner. 

With that being said, whenever I push myself to stay up late to complete my work or put in a few extra hours of studying, I can confidently say that it ruins my productivity for the next day. Although I always convince myself that I’m doing myself a favour by staying up late, I usually end up waking up extremely late the next day and being less productive because I feel so groggy and tired. In sum, what I thought was a good idea to get extra work done just ends up balancing out because of the lack of work I do the next day.

As all-nighters often force students to run on empty, in my experience, I have also found that the material I think I’m learning doesn’t stick around for long. As the night goes on, every sentence starts to blend into one, it becomes more difficult to memorize information, easy concepts start to not make any sense and the frustration, along with my anxiety levels, rise. With this usually comes a full-blown panic that I should’ve started my studying earlier and been more responsible in organizing my time. However, now that it’s too late to reverse time, I simply have to force myself to keep going and hope that I can do better next time. 

Pulling an all-nighter, especially prior to a daunting exam or assessment, in my experience, is never worth it. While during the night I think that those extra few hours of studying are only going to be beneficial to help me get down even more information, it never really works that way. By the time the actual exam rolls around, I am, without fail, feeling extremely tired, and have slowed cognitive functioning. The coffee is usually wearing off and the new cup I convince myself to brew no longer has an effect on me. Moreover, my body is aching and my sleep-deprived state has reduced my attention span and concentration. All of a sudden, because I am so tired, the exam becomes significantly more difficult for me. I find it harder to even remember basic facts, I can no longer critically analyze and apply knowledge to questions, and it becomes harder for me to draw connections between various concepts and lectures in the way that the question is prompting me to do.

I guess I should also add that I think how beneficial all-nighters are depends on whether the individual is a night owl or a morning bird. Therefore, I don’t want to speak on behalf of everyone with my bleak experiences pulling all-nighters. In a way, I should be thankful for being able to at least try to pull all-nighters, as those experiences helped me realize how much of a morning bird I am. Now, rather than pulling any other all-nighters, I have learned from my mistakes and instead organize my work prior. I plan out my schedules accordingly to pace my learning more beneficially to ensure I am getting a full night’s rest. With this new balanced schedule, not only can I avoid cramming before an exam, but I also have opportunities to ask my professor questions, which in turn allows me to have a greater understanding of the topics and perform better on my exams to achieve greater marks. 

— 

Leave your thoughts for Arsh in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Hypersomnia: The Impact of Sleeping Too Much on Cognitive Performance

Glory Li (she/her/hers), Volunteer Writer     

An adequate amount of rest is crucial for our overall health and well-being. Sleep especially helps with tissue repair, hormone regulation, and immune system maintenance. In our society today, most people have problems with insufficient sleep routines as everyone has so much to juggle in their daily lives. Therefore, we are told to sleep more, significantly more than what’s required on an irregular basis to “make up” for the lost amount of sleep. For example, on a Saturday, an entire twelve hours could be spent sprawled in our bed, trying to extinguish the feeling of exhaustion. Unfortunately and somewhat ironically, we have all noticed the exacerbated feeling throughout the afternoon as our eyelids are firmly closed in response to any external entertainment, not to mention demanding assignments. So the question is, why would we feel worse when we slept more than the regular, insufficient amount we usually take?

 

Excessive sleep can have a negative consequence on mental activity. Sleeping too much is a condition called hypersomnia, which is the opposite of insomnia where people have difficulty falling asleep. Unlike the latter, insomnia is extensively researched and studied in terms of its detrimental impact on health. However, it appeared most researchers overlooked or simply neglected hypersomnia because it wasn’t too much of a societal problem currently, but it doesn’t mean that this condition is something to be forgotten completely.

 

Here are some consequences and effects of hypersomnia on people:

 

  1. Disruption of circadian rhythm is the disturbance of our biological clock that regulates our sleep-wake pattern. In stretching the sleeping time, other stages in a customized sleep cycle will have to be adjusted correspondingly, inducing an overabundance of deep sleep. During the prolonged time we are sound asleep, the brain receives a redundant amount of slow brain waves that might assist with the restorative quality of our mind but slows down our cognitive processing. Individuals will be experiencing concentration challenges, alertness reduction, and diminished absorption of information.
  2. The lethargic, groggy feeling after a supposedly good-quantity rest is called sleep inertia. Because of hypersomnia, people need more time to shake off this feeling because it’s harder for a rapid transmission from rapid eye movement (REM) sleep to wakefulness. Through this transition, focus, memory, and motor skills are partially compromised in order to fully reactivate their functions.
  3. Even with bed hour extension, it’s not equivalent to supreme sleep quality; in fact, hypersomnia decreases sleep quality. After hours of physical leisure, people express fatigue and lack of motivation especially in the face of intellectually daunting tasks. Characteristics like frequent awakenings, fragmented sleep, irregular sleep patterns, and constant dreaming all indicate poor sleep quality. As compensation, hypersomnia pushes the quantity up in exchange for its quality. 
  4. Fluctuating mood and emotional regulation. Hypersomnia contributes to mood swings, irritability, and even symptoms of depression. The thought of lounging in bed for half a day may sound like a dreamy vacation, but the following consequence is an epic battle of post-sleep emptiness and a vulnerable sense of donating twelve hours to nothing but the mattress. While most of us would rather engage in some form of entertainment than spend unwarranted time in bed, some people may use hypersomnia as an excuse to escape complicated tasks or stressful situations in an unhealthy, intentional manner. This deliberate act could sprout into guilt, anxiety, self-denial, and a plummeting self-confidence. It’s especially true after the realization that people were extending sleep solely for the purpose of escaping reality.
  5. Overall, hypersomnia will reduce daily productivity because individuals sleeping too much often feel constant daytime drowsiness, inducing a compelled feeling to take frequent naps throughout the day. They also suffer from the bottleneck of initiating tasks because somnolence works as an excuse to postpone and procrastinate, even for missions with great urgency. Nevertheless, on the other hand, if people start and attempt to work efficiently during this time, an inactive brain decelerates both mental and physical movement, so tasks take longer to accomplish anyway. Therefore, we should refrain from establishing the productivity standard unrealistically high immediately after sleep, the brain needs time to resume and adapt to its usual speed of functioning.

 

It’s important to emphasize sleep and rest are essential factors in health and standardized amounts of sleep are different according to each age group. Regardless, that’s not to exaggerate its necessity by doubling the amount we would normally require. Instead of producing the benefits we hoped to obtain, our mental cogitation does the opposite. In the current trend of underestimating the importance of sleep, there’s a swift amplification in rest awareness with countless studies and persuasions advocating and promoting sleep as the cornerstone for cognitive enhancement and mental rejuvenation. It’s possible the future problem would be the reverse of what’s happening now: people could be so convinced and brainwashed by the overemphasis on sleep that many will unhesitatingly delve into hypersomnia being self-deceived with the assumed advantages. This is not to say sleep is overrated nor to argumentatively decrease its value: rather it’s more of a premonition preventing the misunderstanding that oversleeping would be healthier when it’s not. The primary goal now is to avoid raising a new futuristic trend of hypersomnia similar to the modern trend of not getting enough sleep since both have proven to be detrimental to keeping a healthy lifestyle. Therefore, depending on individual needs, sleeping properly with a balanced amount each day is the only resting ritual to nurture our body that has ever existed and proved profitable.

 

Works Cited 

 

[1]Parker, Hilary. “Physical Side Effects of Oversleeping.” WebMD, 23 July 2008, www.webmd.com/sleep- disorders/physical-side-effects-oversleeping.

[2]Johnson, Jon. Oversleeping: Risks, Prevention, and Causes. 9 Sept. 2020, www.medicalnewstoday.com/ articles/oversleeping#causes.

[3]Pacheco, Danielle. “Sleep Inertia: How to Combat Morning Grogginess.” Sleep Foundation, 8 Sept. 2023, www.sleepfoundation.org/how-sleep-works/sleep-inertia.

[4]“Can Too Much Sleep Cause Depression? Here’s What to Know.” Healthline, 21 May 2021, www.healthline. com/health/depression/too-much-sleep-depression.

[5]“Is Sleep Overrated?” The Healthy Choice Compounding Pharmacy, 19 Apr. 2017, www.thehealthychoice. net/is-sleep-overrated.

 

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Law of Averages

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

All my life I have heard my father’s remix on Jim Rohn’s notion that we become the average of the five people with whom we spend the most time. A motivational speaker my dad is not, but he certainly was well-intentioned when he told me as a teenager to try and surround myself with people who would inspire me to better myself. 

Now to clarify, Rohn’s idea was conceptualized in connection with the law of averages — which in mathematics stipulates that the sum of a set of numbers is then divided by the amount of numbers in the set. The result will be the central value. Similarly, the people with whom we are most closely intertwined will contribute to the sort of person we are likely to be. 

Obviously as a teenager, when one is wading through thorny thickets, staggering over scorching coals and suffocating while swallowing stones for a sense of identity, I did not take too kindly to my father’s stab at guidance. In my clichéd adolescent angst, anything my father said was taken with a grain of salt. Headstrong as a foal trying to find its footing after birth when I was a child, stubborn as a mule when I was a teenager. 

But as I grow older, I have begun to see the sagacity in his words. As I figuratively shed disguises that didn’t suit me and molted traits that did not serve me, I really began to prioritize people that incited positive change within me. I began to sincerely value those who did not enable my poor decisions and recalcitrant behaviors. And as these amazing people humbled me by ensuring I took accountability and responsibility for my wrongdoings, my true growth as a person commenced. 

All this being said, I do think there is also a certain truth to the idea that birds of a feather flock together. After all, my relationships with the people closest to me embarked once we established superficial commonalities — shared hobbies, recreational interests and so forth. But that being said, the driving force that bonds me to my most precious people are the values we hold. For example, how do we treat people around us? Are we flexible in our worldviews? Do we strive to better ourselves as people? Do we take culpability for our mistakes? 

Once I recognized that it was the fundamental principles that we held that I treasured most in the people around me, it also came to my notice that if people really care to listen and cherish those around them, they don’t always have to share common interests with those people. I don’t necessarily share the same music taste with, well, almost any of my friends. Some of my friends are avid sports-loving athletes — I am most certainly not. Others enjoy gaming and I, again, do not. But these differences feel so minimal in the grand scheme of things. 

I still want to hear and listen to them speak passionately about the things that they enjoy, because it brings me inherent happiness to see them zealously excited over something. It takes so little to show interest in other people, and it makes me so elated to be invited into an intimate soiree of their joy. 

As for me, it’s become integral to distance myself from sources that catalyze sentiments of uncertainty and self-doubt in me.  When people find themselves around people who cause them to waver, like little rippling flags in the wind where the shapes on the fabric become perverted distortions, it’s hard not to question who you really are. You begin to wonder why you are content with people who don’t hold the same values as you. You begin to question what kind of person you are if you can be complacent against injustice. Is my love for this person enough that I can discount and be silent against the values they willingly represent and advocate for? 

But maybe I’m just speaking from my own personal experiences. 

As I get older, as much as I want to be surrounded by people who challenge me to be better, who inspire humility in me, I do not want to be a person who can stand idly by when people are being selfish, cruel or judgmental. I don’t ever want to be a person who is tolerant of intolerance, or silent in the face of oppression or injustice. 

I also find I become drained, a puttering engine on its last legs of life and luster, when people exude an aura of negativity and toxicity, insidious and noxious in the way they infect you from the inside out. I used to attempt to bear it under the veil of compassion and empathy, running circles to explain why they needed someone to be in their corner to hopefully incite positive change, but once I recognized the toll it was taking on me, it just wasn’t worth it. 

It is funny, isn’t it, how many of us struggle with our parents’ interventions and wisdom when we are angsty teenagers — how the battle for our identity clashes with what now seems like basic common sense and clichés. While my parents and I may operate differently in some ways as the products of our generations and times, so many of our values and perspectives also do align at the same time. 

And so now, while writing this, I can’t help but wryly smile at how fervently I argued against my father’s point. It’s possible, when we are teenagers, that we lack the foresight and acumen to make sound social decisions, so perhaps what I believed was true — at that period in my life. But now, I truly subscribe to the belief my father pedalled so hard to pass on, and now I actively promote it myself. At this point in my life, it is quality over quantity. 

I just want to be around people who make me feel good — and encourage me to be better.

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.

The Post-Grad Pressure: “What Now?”

Olivia Alberton (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

“So, what now?” This was one of the many confusing and consuming questions circulating in my head after I graduated in June 2022. After four years of hard work, dedication, stress and tears, I crossed that stage and obtained my university degree. The feeling was surreal. It was hard to process how, just like that, I was done. What was harder to process was that I did not have a plan for what was next. In my first year of university, I assumed that, by the time I graduated, I would either know what I would do or have an internship. Alas, I did not. What should have been a time of celebration and happiness turned into a time of feeling lost and helpless. The “what now” question was a big rain cloud over my head that just would not go away. 

Upon graduating, there was this pressure I felt that I needed to find a full-time job because that was what was “supposed” to happen. I also felt the pressure from others. People were asking me “What’s next?”, “What kind of jobs are you applying for?”, “What do you want to do with your degree?” and “What kind of job can you get with your degree?” So many questions plagued me that all I wanted to do was bury my head in the sand. I felt stupid because I did not know the answer to those questions, and I felt like I should. In addition, I think there is a narrative etched into society that children in school need to know exactly what they want to do. Society poses this question to teens and expects them to have answers. My guidance counsellor in high school was not helpful and I did not know what I wanted to do. Feeling lost, I took a gap year and thought about what I wanted to learn and what I was passionate about. After weighing my options, I went to McMaster University and obtained a double major in English & cultural studies and history. I love my degree and I do not regret it. However, it does not erase the pressure I face to find a job so I can put my degree to use. At times I feel like I am stuck in my part-time job and my degree is wasting away. All the hard work I put into obtaining that degree was for nothing so far. The rational part of my brain knows that is not the case, however, the irrational part of me cannot help but think that at times.

The pressure one faces after they graduate is something that I do not think is discussed enough. We are in school for so many years that, when that chapter closes and we are told to “go into the real world,” it is a shock. Being a student comprises so much of one’s identity and is always a source of consistency. Therefore, when the chapter of being a student closed for me, I felt this anxiety and pressure I never had to face before. I never had to think about what was next, because there was always school come September. Not this time though. It was up to me to write the next chapter, and I had writer’s block. 

It has been a year now since I graduated, and the pressure has not dissipated. It is still there, some days more apparent than others. I am still facing the “what now” question. The raincloud that would not leave the months following graduating comes and goes, it just depends on the day. I am trying not to let the post-grad pressure get to me because that is not how I want to live. Rather, I am trying to stay positive and remember that the idea that we are supposed to have it all figured out is a lie. Not knowing what you are doing with your life is not bad, it is just life. Life, especially in these times, is hard, complex and confusing. To place the expectation that we must have “it” figured out is both stress-inducing and wrong. So even though I am still facing that “what now” question, all I can do is stay hopeful that everything will be okay and trust in the process. Although it is uncomfortable and the unknown can be scary, I think that is the only way we can grow, to move forward with hope. To those who are also dealing with the post-grad pressure, I hope you know that you are not alone, and when things seem daunting or hopeless, just think about how far you have come. Your younger self would be so proud. Keep going, be gentle with yourself and try not to let the post-grad pressure get to you.   

Olivia is a recent McMaster University graduate with a combined honours in English & cultural studies and history. She loves to read, write and, of course, drink coffee.

Self-Development Through a Career in Law

Danyal Hakakzargar, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

 

Legal careers promote effective communication and attention to detail, by providing the opportunity for critical thinking, collaboration, information analysis and research.

  • Attention to Detail

A successful legal career demands accuracy, consistency and attention to detail. Non-professional or incorrect words can alter the meaning of a phrase or contract, and clients may stop doing business with the firm as a result of receiving emails, letters, or papers that are misspelled or poorly written. Employers look for spelling, punctuation, and grammar issues while reviewing applications for jobs or training contracts. A recruiter could wonder what a potential customer would think of the letter of advice if the cover letter is unclear, excessively long, or filled with spelling errors. To enhance attention to detail, interns can regularly review and proofread documents and note professional and legal words used in case briefs, contracts and notices.

  • Information Analysis and Research

Any profession in law involves reading a lot of material, taking in facts and numbers, analyzing it, and condensing it into comprehensible material. The key is being able to identify the pertinent information from a sea of data and convey it to clients in a clear, succinct manner. The daily duties of a lawyer also involve a significant amount of research when conducting background research for a case, producing legal documents, and counseling clients on complex topics. Students can master this skill by building a network of connections and becoming familiar with online and library resources during university. Industry ties can prove to be a valuable source of assistance for a newly qualified solicitor or barrister.

  • Critical Thinking and Problem-Solving

Contrary to popular belief, there are many opportunities for creative expression in the legal field. The wisest line of action is not always the simplest or most obvious, as knowledgeable attorneys will attest. Critical thinking and creative problem-solving will be put to use virtually daily to outsmart the opposition and secure the best result for clients. Participating in student competitions, such as mooting, becoming a student representative, or obtaining a position in the students’ union are effective ways to build these skills.

  • Organization and Filing

The job of a solicitor or barrister is one giant juggling act from researching legal issues to drafting legal documents and contracts to managing case files, meeting clients, attending court, and networking with other legal professionals. Organizational skills are crucial for prioritizing tasks and effectively simultaneously working on multiple tasks. To avoid confusion and save time, attorneys and interns must file documents, cases, and contracts consistently. Additionally, all papers must be stored per legal requirements to maintain the confidentiality of customer information and communications and to grant only authorized employees access.

  • Clear and Efficient Communication

Without excellent oral and written communication abilities, it will be difficult for solicitors to perform their duties. When working with clients, it is crucial to have excellent listening skills to establish connections and inspire confidence. A lawyer must remain confident when arguing a case in court, negotiating a settlement, or educating clients on complex topics. Interns must also write in an effective, concise, and clear manner to reduce confusion. Students can participate in debate teams or mooting competitions as well as serve as a spokesman to master this skill before working as a barrister. Writing proficiency is crucial when writing letters and legal papers, as lawyers must understand and be able to communicate in both technical and legal terminology. University law societies offer a great opportunity to enhance written communication abilities by composing newsletters, drafting emails and recording meeting minutes.

  • Commercial Awareness

Lawyers and interns need to be well-versed in current events in local, national, and international business, particularly those that affect a law firm’s clients. Firms anticipate that employees will promote their services to potential clients and build rapport with current clientele. As law firms are ultimately businesses, attorneys must understand the necessity of keeping costs reasonable, meeting deadlines, and treating client information with confidentiality. Clients also demand that attorneys have a thorough understanding of their industry as well as any broader social, political, and economic concerns that may have an impact. Aside from understanding the immediate, moderate, and long-term effects of their client’s business plan, lawyers may also need to consider the organization’s strategic possibilities and threats as well as its strengths and weaknesses. This gives the attorney the best opportunity to offer practical, business-oriented legal guidance.

  • Teamwork and Leadership

In addition to communicating with clients, lawyers must work together with partners and other professionals to win cases. Barristers frequently collaborate on high-profile cases with other barristers and must have a close working relationship with their clerks. Individuals at all levels of the legal system master teamwork from interns and lawyers to judges. Clients must also have confidence in their legal counsel, therefore lawyers must be personable, persuasive, and courteous. The simplest approach to improving people skills is joining a team including arts, sports and science teams and activities involving collaboration. In addition, lawyers must have the initiative and fortitude to act independently and successfully collaborate in teams. Finally, barristers and solicitors must manage their time well under pressure to produce high-quality results that benefit their customers while managing demanding workloads and deadlines.

Danyal is a fourth-year criminology and business student at Simon Fraser University with a keen approach to business lawyering, authoring articles about various topics including self-development, education and conflicts.

How Losing My Father Taught Me the Importance of Seeking Help

Mariana Reis (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I wasn’t introduced to the real-life concept of dependence until very recently, and it left me in awe of how delicate life truly is. I used to view the struggles of others as something distant from my own reality, feeling grateful that my family seemed shielded from such trials. I couldn’t have been more mistaken.

I grew up in a family that, while loving, was far from perfect. My parents divorced when I was just 12, and soon after I started working to assist my mother in supporting our family. My  father, though still a presence in our lives, couldn’t provide the financial support he once did. He was untrustworthy in business and financial matters, which led my sisters and mother to distance themselves from him. But for some inexplicable reason, I maintained a connection with him. He was there for some of the most pivotal moments in my life, like when I bought my first car, graduated from university and secured my first job. He even walked me down the aisle at my wedding. He was there until he wasn’t.

Not long after my graduation, my husband and I decided to move to Canada, while my father chose to relocate to the countryside with his new wife. This move further distanced him from my sisters, and my absence intensified his feelings of loneliness. Every visit back home left me with a deep sense that he was drowning in his troubles, growing lonelier and sadder. He had always enjoyed a drink, but I’d never seen him drunk. Nevertheless, I sensed that he was spiralling into a dark place. I, too, was battling my own demons — perinatal depression, feelings of rejection, loneliness and marital struggles. Perhaps that was why I couldn’t provide him with the attention he needed. It wasn’t clear to me, or anyone, how delicate the situation was. He refused to acknowledge that he might have a problem, even after losing his driver’s license due to a DUI.

On my last visit, I saw myself mirrored in him — that sense of failure, disconnection from the world, and feeling of inadequacy and deep sadness. I told him, “I love you,” and “I’ll be back in six months,” as if silently begging him, “Please, hold on for just six more months.” But he didn’t. Less than two weeks after my return to Canada, he succumbed to alcohol poisoning, alone in his house. He had a small, sombre funeral, and there he remained, alone. It felt as if I were the only one who truly understood the torment he was enduring towards the end. I could blame myself endlessly, but it wouldn’t change anything. The fact remains that he never explicitly reached out for help, nor accepted that he had a condition that needed care.

We often believe that seeking help shows weakness, but that’s far from the truth. It takes immense strength to admit our vulnerabilities and seek assistance. It requires courage to confront our problems and climb out of the abyss, and it’s undeniably more challenging to do it alone. I wish my father had sought help, and I wish I had recognized sooner just how life-threatening his situation had become. While I couldn’t save him, his tragic loss has taught me that I, too, must voice my struggles and let those around me know when I’m in need. Although I couldn’t rescue him, perhaps I can positively impact those around me by sharing this important lesson.

My name is Mariana and I am a holistic nutritionist. I love helping other immigrant mothers by cooking nutritious meals to support their postpartum recovery. As I walk the path of self-discovery and inner reconnection, my hope is to continue forging meaningful connections and seeking opportunities to support and uplift others.

A Circular Path Between Fear and Fearless: Learning and Unlearning of Fear

Glory Li (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer  

When you think back to your childhood, memories were bombarded with colours of adventure and exploration. Seldomly, your young self may consider the concept of fear that’s constantly being brought up in a gloomy conversation between your parents. We all have the feeling that our advancing years are growing proportionally with a blinding tapestry of fear to the point where danger seems to lurk around every corner. These experiences prove our older selves are constantly learning to fear and forgetting previous fears to survive in this complicated world [1].

 

How Do We Learn New Fears?

 

To illustrate the flexible management of fear, it was discovered that new fears can be deliberately induced in creatures that normally won’t or previously didn’t fear, known as fear conditioning[2]. This experimental procedure involves a conditioned stimulus (CS) which is something naturally unscary, like a white noise soundtrack. It served as an attention divider to help the participant relax and get used to the environment. Then the unconditioned stimulus (US) was something abnormal or scary, like a mild electric shock. It will be played together with the CS until the participant gets fearful just by learning the CS alone because it was involuntarily assumed to be a precursor or warning to the scary part. 

 

Additionally, observational learning of fear has revealed that fear can arise only with observation, such as edginess learned on a social level without personally getting exposed to it. Research led by Susan Mineka and Michael Cook set this theory into practice[3]. They tested several monkey infants by giving them realistic toys of snakes who had never seen the real version, so at first they played with the duplications with interest. Later, the monkeys watched a video clip of elderly monkeys shrinking back from a cobra in the wild. It produced a classic fear response to the baby monkeys when they were once again left with the toy snakes that they could no longer stand the fear of snakes after merely a five-minute visual representation.

 

How Do We Learn to Forget Fear?

 

If the things we fear accumulate effortlessly, fear can also be eliminated. In a fear conditioning experiment, if the conditioned stimulus appeared repeatedly without the scary stimulus, the fear response would gradually decrease and disappear. This “forgetting” approach is called extinction, in which the fear memory isn’t erased from the brain but is overlaid with newer, safe memories. However, once the same dangerous signal recovers, the fear response activates again.

 

Reconsolidation is new information that could be added to these memories within the open window of six hours immediately after the exposure[4]. Just like memorization, there’s a natural fragility when unstable memories are recently formed: it is prone to “optimization” that allows people to reduce fear intensity by adding traces of non-scary consolations. After the nascent memories consolidate, fear memories take longer to interrupt because neuron functions and chemical modification favor the information to be remembered. 

 

Another method capable of suppressing fear response is by strengthening the emotional centers of the brain. The prefrontal cortex (PFC) is a region of your brain for decision-making, emotional expression, and behavioral regulation and it’s directly connected with the amygdala for inhibitory reasons. In an experiment, Dr. Ahmad Hariri realized that using words to label emotional thoughts can help PFC activity[5]. He divided volunteers into two groups, the first group was asked to match fearful pictures with another targeted picture which forced them to concentrate on the perceptual aspect of the image, so the amygdala was alarmed the entire time. Meanwhile, the second group was required to match the same pictures to words describing the negative scene instead, which forced all the members to analyze the circumstance linguistically which greatly controlled the emotional impulse.

 

Although some of us have a tendency to focus and gather fears more than others, it’s important to recognize that the processing of our fear system is extremely malleable. Practically, people can seek treatments like attentional probe tasks and cognitive behavioral therapy for changing dysfunctional patterns of brain reactivity, or habitual interventions like mindfulness-based stress reduction. The brain’s adaptability highlights each and everyone’s capability to reshape our response in fear-activating scenarios. Knowing that we can learn, change, and overcome our fears provides us the hope to revisit the joyful, untroubled days of our youth. 

 

 Work Cited

[1]Fox, Elaine. Rainy Brain, Sunny Brain: The New Science of Fear and Optimism. Collins, 2012.

[2]“Fear Conditioning.” Behavioral and Functional Neuroscience Laboratory, med.stanford.edu/ sbfnl/services/bm/lm/bml-fear.html#:~:text=Fear%20Conditioning%20(FC). 

[3]Cook, M., & Mineka, S. (1989). Observational conditioning of fear to fear-relevant versus fear-irrelevant stimuli in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 98(4), 448–459

[4]“Interaction Between Reconsolidation and Extinction of Fear Memory – PubMed.” PubMed, 1 Apr. 2023, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brainresbull.2023.02.009.

[5]“Neocortical Modulation of the Amygdala Response to Fearful Stimuli – PubMed.” PubMed, 15 Mar. 2003, https://doi.org/10.1016/s0006-3223(02)01786-9.

Leave your thoughts for Glory in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Fear Value

Eli N, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

What is the value that fear has to offer us? How can fear be used as a strength, rather than a hindrance? 

Most of the time, when we think about fear, we think about a situation that interferes with our plans, a scenario we wish to avoid at all cost. The question is, how can we look towards fear, rather than running away from it, and utilize it to empower us and support our growth? 

One way to begin this process is to start with self-awareness. Take a moment to pause everything you are doing, and take a breath. Inhale deeply and allow the air to sink into the body. Become aware of your present environment, the room you are in, the sensations around you and how you are feeling. 

Afterwards, notice what it is specifically that you are afraid of — what current fear is in your life? Oftentimes human beings share very common fears, be they social, financial, professional, emotional or physical concerns.

Once you recognize what it is, see how this fear can offer you a gift — for example, is this fear trying to protect your well-being? Is it attempting to guard a vulnerable part of you? Maybe it is not fully clear to you yet, but a part of your subconscious mind is genuinely trying to stop you from taking a step in the wrong direction. 

For example, maybe you are excited to make a large purchase of a product you really like, but then a fear enters your mind and you question whether you should follow through. That fear might be offering you a gift and helping you avoid a purchase that you will regret in the future. 

Recognizing when a fear is there to protect you can offer you value in situations where you might be going too hastily and not fully recognizing all the potential dangers in front of you.

But what if this fear doesn’t seem to rise from a protective place? What if it comes from some social pressure or limiting belief that is not supporting you? Well, in this case, a useful tool is to reflect on the first time that this limiting belief was introduced to you. Maybe it was as early as kindergarten, from a family member or from a school teacher . . . you can reflect on the person who shared this limiting belief with you, and practice compassion towards this person. Maybe this person passed their own fears onto you, maybe they had a stressful day and didn’t notice how they were speaking, or maybe they didn’t consider how this belief would affect you in the long term.

Either way, now that you have awareness, you can have more power and autonomy over your thoughts, while discerning which ideas are not serving you any longer. This is a very powerful exercise, because it gives you the strength to become free of unnecessary fears while also becoming a more responsible person. This exercise can also offer you the gift of empathy and make you more mindful of the beliefs and ideas you pass on to others. The more aware you become, the better you can remember not to pass on further limiting beliefs that were passed to you by others.

Lastly, fear can be used as a tool to make you more excellent. Sometimes a fear appears in our lives, not necessarily to stop us or to limit us, but rather just to remind us to improve what we are already working on or developing. Sometimes the extra concern in our mind over whether our actions will be received by others is a good thing, because it causes us to improve our craft and make it more beautiful, professional or helpful.

For example, maybe you are a good painter who wants to display a painting in an art gallery. But you have a fear that people will not like it or that it’s not quite ready yet. Well, maybe your fear has a point. Maybe spending a few extra hours on the final details of the painting will turn it from ok into a masterpiece.

If you utilize this type of fear properly, you will become a very talented, skilled and respected person. Some of the most successful people in the world listen to their fears properly, and use them in order to make them the best people they can be, and you can do the same, by becoming aware, attentive and open to listening to your fears.

Leave your thoughts for Eli N in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Unknown: How Uncertainty Breeds Anxiety.

Arsh Gill, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Anxiety and uncertainty go hand in hand, being interrelated in the sense that both are natural and inevitable. You can never say for certain how things are going to play out in life, and you never know how or when anxiety can come or go.

There’s uncertainty in many aspects of our journey through life.

To begin, as I strongly relate to this being a student myself, there is lots of uncertainty when it comes to school. Uncertainty can arise in even the smallest of aspects of going to a lecture, such as who will I end up sitting by? Where will I park my car? Will I be able to find my building? Doubts such as these promote anxiety regarding future situations that we must face, and present a learning curve. The only reason I feel stressed out when walking into a class where I don’t know anybody is because I then think that I don’t have a seat in that class. Where do I sit? Who should I approach to become friends with? Will there be anyone else sitting by themselves? It is the uncertainty that things will work out in my favour that causes my level of anxiety to be raised rapidly. If I knew things were certain, such as having a good professor and having friends in that class, I wouldn’t think twice about attending the lecture. Instead, if anything, I would feel more relaxed and motivated to go to my class.

Another example is the uncertainty in meeting career goals. Now, though we should be believers in ourselves and reach for the stars, are we really just setting ourselves up for disappointment and failure from this? Becoming a lawyer, chiropractor, general practitioner or pursuing many other careers within Canada is extremely challenging, as the number of seats offered to students in these fields is very limited. This then causes many students to have to go abroad. The desire to reach these goals causes one to experience a disproportionate amount of anxiety, as their entire future hangs in the balance, and they are forced to spend years in places where they might not want to be. Although these are more structured career options, others such as being a social media influencer, model or artist can breed anxiety in different ways, as these careers don’t  have the same guarantee of success. There’s uncertainty there, in that one may find themselves suddenly switching career paths in order to make a stainable living and a failed passion can cause a ton of anxiety.

Another often-challenging aspect in life is finding a partner, your so-called soulmate whom you will be spending the rest of your life with. There’s uncertainty in the aspect of ever actually finding this person. What if this person doesn’t exist? What if you never run into the person of your dreams, or even the person you could see yourself settling with? Now, if you’re reading this and you haven’t met this person in life yet, chances are I probably raised some doubt in your mind, making you feel anxious about how uncertain the future.

Remember, anxiety is all too common and it’s never spoken about enough, but that doesn’t mean you’re alone.

— 

Leave your thoughts for Arsh in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

The Next Right Thing

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

 

When I looked up the term “losing control” on the internet, the definition that appeared was this: “To become unable to control one’s emotions or actions; to abandon rationality and reason.” Thus, I realized how often I have felt that I have lost control in my short life, almost as if my brain was on autopilot and I was no longer in charge of things I did and said. I always just put it down as a part of my mental health journey, a road I am still on to this day, but looking back on it, I think it’s fair to say that many people who don’t actively struggle with a mental disorder can still feel at times that they don’t have any control over themselves or their lives. It’s natural as human beings, who don’t have all the answers to where we go from here or why certain things happen in the world, to feel as if we are free-falling out of an airplane, just hoping our parachutes work and we can one day land on solid ground. 

 

I and many other people try so hard to live with intention and have every choice calculated to the best possible outcome. Still, in my experience, no matter how much I want to plan out everything and always be on my best behavior, constantly getting along with everyone, life has never once allowed me this level of control 100 percent of the time. It can be scary sometimes, especially when you slip out of your character and hurt someone you never intended to, or your behavior and impulses get you into a situation that seems to have no solution. The fact is, many factors can tip the scale and make us have only a slight grasp of our emotions and rationality. But I am not getting into the science or psychology of it all, and I don’t have the answers on how to control yourself at all times, because I think that’s impossible. 

 

What I can say, at least pulling from my own experiences, is that you can learn from the moments when you don’t feel quite yourself or when you feel the world is ganging up on you, and what you learn will give you the clarity and the bravery to face what’s next. At least, that’s what I like to believe. Surprisingly, the film Frozen 2 offered some excellent advice on what to do when everything seems out of control, you feel hopeless and you don’t know what to do next. It’s pretty simple: “Do the next right thing.” First, take a breath and try your best not to succumb to those dark emotions. Also, try not to think about the future, stay in the moment and take it one step at a time, because all you can do is the next right thing, and you can feel some sense of control, and life won’t seem so overwhelming.

 

My name is Cristina Crescenzo and I am an aspiring writer with something to say as I try to figure things out. More than anything, I want to be able to connect with people through my writing, and I want to be a constant advocate of disability and mental health awareness.

Barriers That Keep Us from Trying New Things

Grace Cheng (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

 

People are biologically hard-wired to avoid risk and instead choose the path of least resistance, often opting out of trying new things due to anxiety, fear or uncertainty. This can stifle innovation, growth and self-actualization. To understand why people often avoid trying something new, it is necessary to understand the psychological, social and environmental barriers involved.

  • Comfort Zones and Fear of the Unknown

 

People feel comfortable and at ease in their comfort zones because they are familiar with their surroundings and activities. Although this provides a sense of stability, it can also hinder personal growth and limit opportunities for exploration. Many people are reluctant to venture outside their comfort zones because they fear discomfort, challenges and failure. Our brains can trigger a stress response when we encounter something unfamiliar, whether it is a new hobby, career change or cuisine. It is an evolutionary adaptation that protects us from potential dangers, but in modern times, it often hinders our ability to take advantage of exciting opportunities.

 

The key to overcoming this obstacle is to recognize that real growth occurs when people embrace discomfort and take calculated risks. Build your comfort gradually by taking small steps. Make it a habit to step outside of your comfort zone regularly. Every step taken beyond your comfort zone will expand your horizons and boost your self-esteem. Your confidence will grow as you become more familiar with the unfamiliar.

  • Lack of Self-Confidence

 

A lack of self-confidence is one of the most common barriers to trying new things. Individuals often underestimate their abilities and doubt their capacity to succeed in unfamiliar fields. A gradual process of building self-confidence involves setting attainable goals, celebrating small wins and reframing negative self-talk. Individuals can boost their self-esteem and become more willing to try new things when they recognize their strengths and acknowledge that setbacks are part of the learning process.

  • Negative Past Experience

 

Failures in the past can cause apprehension and reluctance to try similar things in the future, which can prevent people from exploring. The key to overcoming such challenges is to frame them as valuable learning experiences, rather than insurmountable setbacks. By reflecting on what went wrong and how to improve, individuals can avoid repeating past mistakes. Every setback is an opportunity for success, and resilience is a key trait that can be cultivated through perseverance and self-reflection.

  • Peer Pressure and Social Expectations

 

The social influences of peer pressure and societal expectations can significantly influence whether someone is willing to try something new. A fear of judgment or rejection by others can be a powerful deterrent. Social norms and expectations may lead people to avoid activities they genuinely enjoy, even if they do not conform.

 

The best way to overcome peer pressure is to prioritize your values and aspirations over external expectations. Look for individuals who share your interests and are supportive of your personal development. Life choices should be aligned with your values and passions rather than dictated by societal pressure.

  • Time Constraints and Priorities

 

Today’s fast-paced world can overwhelm people with daily commitments and responsibilities. Work, family and other obligations often leave little time for trying new things. There is no doubt that this constraint can be a legitimate barrier to exploration, but recognizing the importance of personal growth and balance in one’s life is essential.

 

This issue can be addressed by allocating time to new experiences deliberately. Plan them as if they are any other commitment. Organizing your time and establishing boundaries will enable you to discover and grow as a person.

  • Perceived Difficulty

 

When one believes that trying new things is too difficult or beyond one’s capabilities, it can paralyze one’s attempts. People can underestimate their ability to learn and adapt to new challenges. 

 

The key to overcoming this barrier is to break down complex endeavors into smaller, more achievable steps. Every expert was once a beginner, and mastery can only be achieved through practice and time.

Mentorship and guidance can be obtained from those with more experience. By embracing a growth mindset, you will understand that your abilities can develop over time with time and effort.

  • Lack of Resources

 

A lack of resources is another obstacle to trying something new. Resources can be material, such as finances, tools or equipment, or emotional, such as support, guidance and confidence. The risk of not getting a return from an investment is one of the major reasons people hesitate to try something new.

 

Explore cost-effective alternatives or seek financial assistance to overcome this barrier. Trying new things without a significant financial burden can be achieved by creative solutions, such as joining community groups.

 

While various factors prevent us from trying new things, they are not insurmountable. Identifying and overcoming these obstacles allows us to reach our full potential and lead more fulfilling lives, filled with exploration and personal growth. By adopting these strategies, we open ourselves up to a world of exciting possibilities and endless opportunities for personal growth.

 

Grace has an accounting and finance background. She enjoys reading, writing, listening to music, watching movies and playing sports.

Passenger on the Train

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

It’s Saturday, September 16th, 2023, and it is a pretty mundane morning so far. 

I had just slapped the barest essentials on my face, a little moisturizer, sunscreen and a bit of blush, and some eyebrow pomade to fill in the blanks, and I was out the door. 

It’s a hot, humid day, but by this point, I’d gotten used to the stickiness that I’d have to suffer through until I returned home to wash it off before bed, so I barely reacted as the sweltering heat consumed me the moment the safe embrace of the air conditioner could no longer reach me. 

I find crowds — anywhere with hordes of people — to be incredibly overstimulating, so I mute the world with the help of my AirPods and I am as prepared as I can be for the long commute waiting for me when I walk into the subway station. 

As soon as I sit down, I let my mind wander, sensing that the last vestiges of my sleepiness haven’t quite escaped me yet. For the first few stops, nothing out of the ordinary occurs, but at one point, I look up to see a person sitting across from me that I knew, in my heart, would cause skepticism and judgment from other passengers on the train. 

It was my third week in Asia, and my first time having seen someone dressed and presenting in a fashion that was so intensely atypical to the current trends of the country I was in. They had many visible tattoos, strikingly colored hair, vivid blue eye contacts and an outfit that stood out from everyone else I’d seen so far in the entirety of the three weeks I had been there. 

Now, let me quickly interrupt — I, by no means, felt any sense of prejudice or discriminatory sentiments towards that person myself. But, as an Asian with a deep sense of awareness of how being considered “other,” “foreign” or “different” can be a herculean challenge — a burden to shoulder — in Asian culture, often met with disapproval and unkindness, I felt a multitude of different emotions in that moment. 

First, a sense of awe and admiration, knowing that the pressure of society to conform in Asia is incredibly intense and unavoidable, and wonder over how the person before me managed to present themselves as they pleased with such blatant carefreeness. And a sadder part of me wondered, “Were they really carefree?” 

Second, I did observe the disheartening — but unfortunately almost expected — glances of disapprobation from other commuters, one woman even choosing to abandon her seat instead of sitting next to him. I felt the squeezing clutch of anxiety’s hands on my neck, suffocating me as I sensed the critical attitudes of the other people around me hone in on one individual — all because he didn’t blend in, because he chose to dress and present himself differently. 

Of course, as I’d mentioned earlier, I knew that these attitudes about uprooting traditional expectations and customs existed in Asia as an Asian person, but I had never witnessed the prejudicial attitudes so profoundly and evidently as I did in that moment.  

Now, my intention here is not to solely single out Asian countries. This type of attitudinal cruelty and discrimination exists in all countries, all continents, across the board — this just happened to be the most recent moment that stood out to me, the one that pulled at my heartstrings the most. 

My deeper point is that stereotyping — when used sparingly with margin for error and willingness to adjust labels or boundaries — can be useful for the human brain. Without some level of categorization, it would be incredibly difficult for us to process information about people, cultures or anything else. In its base form, with no resentment or contempt being inherently held towards anyone, stereotyping can be an innocuous way to create mental groupings. 

But the problem is that stereotyping is more often than not used to make harmful generalizations about a group of people. And these perspectives on people, problematic and insidious, are often imparted to the next generation of people too. 

I do not claim that I am guilt-free of this either. Whether it was the influence of society as a whole or people closer to me as an individual, there have been hostile views I have upheld about groups of people too. But as I grew older, I simply began to quietly question the validity of these stereotypes. 

How does having a distinctive hair color, piercing or tattoo impact a person’s work ethic or capacity for professionalism? Why shouldn’t people be hired for their credentials instead of making decisions based on ethnicity or gender?  Why do people need to be part of organized religion to be a good person?

I just had questions for traditional notions that were being promoted and endorsed, wondering as time elapsed if we shouldn’t make modifications to former beliefs that no longer seemed relevant or beneficial. Not to mention it didn’t seem fair to me to generalize an entire population of people when I really should make judgment calls instead about people and their characters based on how the individuals themselves behaved. 

So now I have reached a point where even if an errant, ugly thought comes into my head that I don’t like, I understand that that is likely the influence and impact of societal conditioning to think a certain way or believe specific generalizations. I instantly troubleshoot and remind myself that no one wants to be alienated or generalized without being given a chance to prove themselves, as there is only one thing that matters: Are they a good person? 

Here, I do think that I benefit greatly from living in Vancouver, a society of multiculturalism and liberties. I have learned well over the years not to be discriminatory or judgmental based off petty first impressions, and this is something I wish will become more crucial in future generations. The reality is that there are no benefits that come from unfair stereotyping and alienation, but approaching people with kindness, acceptance and empathy will always reap great profits in the goal of peace amongst people. 

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.

That Time I Overcame My Fear of Public Speaking

Lauren Long (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

There are a lot of things that I’m afraid of. Spiders, snakes and sharks are just some of my fears, but my biggest fear is public speaking, and today I am going to tell you the story of how I overcame it. 

All through my school years, from my elementary school days to university, I hated public speaking. I dreaded giving presentations in class because I would wake up in the morning with a knot in my stomach the size of Texas, which would later be accompanied by sweaty hands, stumbling over my words and avoiding eye contact with my peers. I would rush through my presentation so I could be done more quickly and sit back down. I was bullied a lot because I was the shy kid at school, the nice one, and I was not very good at standing up for myself. The few times that I tried, I would be laughed at by my classmates, which resulted in me having lower self-esteem and hating class presentations even more.

It was not until I got to university that my self-esteem improved, and instead of being nervous about oral presentations, I became more comfortable each time I did a presentation. Even if I fumbled or made a mistake, I was able to make a comeback with humor. Of course, it helped that I was presenting to a room full of adults, and not a room of judgmental kids. By the time I left university, I not only had more self-esteem, but I had begun to take back the power that had been taken from me. Little did I know that my newfound confidence in being a public speaker would be tested in a completely different way in the form of giving a speech as the maid of honour at my sister’s wedding last summer. 

My sister and her now-husband got engaged in 2019, with plans to marry in August 2020. Of course, as it did with all things, the COVID-19 pandemic shook up their plans and they decided to have a small, immediate-family-only wedding on their original date, with plans to have the big wedding a year later. I was relieved because it gave me more time to write and edit my speech, even though I already had a draft written on my computer that I was happy with.

With the vaccine rollout in 2021, it was decided that the big wedding would be pushed back to summer 2022 so that everyone had the chance to get vaccinated.

Flash forward to 2022: as the wedding date crept nearer, it hit me like a freight train going 100 miles per hour that I was going to be in front of a lot of people, the majority of whom I didn’t know. I had a lot of sleepless nights as I laid awake with my fear of public speaking as my bedfellow. I remember sitting at the dinner table with my parents and them asking if I wanted to practice my speech with them because they could see how nervous I was about it, but the months of June and July were a whirlwind of activity as we entered the hair-straight-back phase of final preparations for the wedding and I never got the chance.

Of course, as if the stress of completing the final preparations for the wedding and my fear over my speech weren’t enough, my parents and I all tested positive for COVID in the month of July. My dad tested positive just before I left for my sister’s bachelorette weekend, my mom got it the next week and then I got it the week before the wedding. A domino effect. After staying in bed for five days, I was thrust headfirst into the downhill run to the wedding along with my parents, which were made worse by the fact that we were all still recovering from COVID and having to deal with the opinions of certain people who kept trying to take over every little aspect, even though it was my sister’s wedding day and not theirs or their children’s.

Finally, the big day arrived, and as we finished the last-minute details, I could feel the knot of anxiety growing tighter and tighter. The moment I’d been agonizing about for months was drawing nearer with every passing minute. Two years previously, I hadn’t had to give my speech, but I was so overcome with emotion that I cried through part of the ceremony and afterwards, and I was worried I would start crying hard enough that no one would be able to understand me.

My youngest cousin, who was also a bridesmaid and giving a speech that evening, took me into a quiet room and closed the door behind us. She held my hand and calmed me down as I read through my speech, and after I finished, she told me I was going to be amazing.

After the ceremony, photos of the wedding party and dinner had taken place, it was time. I began to speak, looking at my sister and her husband for the majority of the speech, but also periodically looking at the audience to make sure I was engaging with them.

When I was done speaking, my brother-in-law and sister both got up and embraced me at the same time, with my brother-in-law saying, “You were so confident up there, I’m so proud of you.” After the speeches were done and the evening moved towards the dancing part of the wedding, my parents both came up to me and told me how proud they were, with people I hadn’t even met until that day following closely behind. One of my great uncles told me it was worth coming all the way from Alberta just to hear that speech.

Although July 30, 2022 was a day steeped in grief, it was also a happy one. Happiness and sorrow can exist side by side, and that’s what that day was like. I may have been terrified to speak publicly at my sister’s wedding, but I know now that I have the confidence to stand up in front of a room full of people, and I have my sister to thank for that. If she hadn’t asked me to be her maid of honour, I may have never overcome my fear of public speaking.

Leave your thoughts for Lauren in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Becoming Comfortable in the Uncomfortable

Olivia Alberton (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

As humans, it is innate to want to know what people think of us. Generally, we want people to like us. Knowing that someone enjoys our company, respects us and seeks us out makes us feel good about ourselves. I believe this feeling starts from a young age. In the playground as a child, you want to be part of the group, to be asked to join the game of tag and to laugh with others, rather than be laughed at. When we feel liked, we feel secure in ourselves and consequently, our sense of self-worth becomes tied to what people think of us. Unfortunately, the idea of wanting to be liked by people generally stays with us as we grow older and go to high school, attend post-secondary institutions and enter the workforce. Conversely, knowing that someone does not like you, whether they have verbalized this to you directly or you have heard it through the rumor mill, is a hard pill to swallow, but is easier to move on because you are not in the dark. 

However, what happens when you do not know what someone thinks of you? This perhaps is a more difficult emotion to navigate. It is the silence surrounding the lack of knowledge of what someone thinks of you that breeds insecurity. Naturally, we become uncomfortable with the silence, because then we start to overanalyze the interactions and conversations we have with the people who are “silent” with us- “Was that smile genuine?” “Was that sarcasm?” “What did they mean by that?” By overanalyzing and agonizing over every small detail, we start to second-guess ourselves and our actions, which consequently makes us feel unsure of ourselves. We are taken back to that child in the playground craving the need to be liked and to fit in. I too have fallen victim to feeling insecure in myself because of the “silence.” However, as I have gotten older, I have tried to not let that silence bother me.  

The key to this is to be comfortable in the uncomfortable, in this case to become comfortable with not knowing what someone thinks of you. I believe that it is when we accept this fact that we achieve a sense of freedom. We do not have to perform and maintain a certain image of ourselves with the belief that this is how we are “supposed” to be liked. Drowning yourself in other people’s opinions of you is both tiring and unfair to yourself. I learned that to be happy and confident in myself, I need to focus on how I view myself — do I like the person I am becoming? That is what the focus should be. I admit, it is easier said than done and it has taken time to be okay with the silence. Once I learned not to let what people think of me get in the way of how I see myself, I felt lighter and more confident. In addition, it is also important to realize that, most of the time, the individuals whose opinion of us we seem to value and seek generally do not deserve such esteem.   

We must accept that, for the most part, we cannot know what most people think of us. Nor should we expect to know, because when we place that expectation on ourselves, we start to live for others and not ourselves. Therefore, let us all let go of that insecurity and be comfortable in the uncomfortable silence.   

Olivia is a recent McMaster University graduate with a combined honours in English & cultural studies and history. She loves to read, write and, of course, drink coffee.

The Newness of Birth

Halimah Ajibade, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Childbirth comes with changes, both visible and invisible. During pregnancy, the most visible change is the protruding stomach. However, during childbirth, most changes occur internally and in the brain. 

While the changes in a mother’s brain are not visible, they are significant. Studies have shown that the size and structure of certain brain regions change after childbirth. For example, the amygdala, which is responsible for processing emotions, becomes more active and better connected to other parts of the brain. The prefrontal cortex, one of the areas responsible for decision-making, planning and social behaviour, also appears, in animal tests, to undergo changes that help mothers be more attuned to their children’s needs.

During motherhood, the brain seems conditioned to send signals to other parts of the body to care more, love more and pay more attention, making the mother more responsible.

The existence of a whole being lies in a mother’s care. When my sister had her first child, I remember being at home with her. She was very tired, and I offered to help her watch her child while she slept. But soon, I fell asleep too, oblivious to the baby’s cries. My sister woke up, despite her exhaustion, to care for the baby. What made the difference? How did she hear the cries while I didn’t? An animal study published in Nature in 2015 suggests that this level of recognition might be due to oxytocin, a hormone that manages key aspects of human reproductive systems, including labour and delivery, lactation, and aspects of human behaviour. During childbirth, oxytocin creates a connection between the mother and child, possibly helping the mother understand the baby’s needs and distinguish their cries from those of other babies. This might be why my sister woke up to the first cry of her baby while I lay unmoved until the baby slept again.

Oxytocin also appears to play a role in managing emotions like depression and anxiety, with some studies showing a possible correlation between postpartum depression and lower oxytocin levels. As a new mother, it’s easy to become anxious or depressed, based on the child’s behaviour. In a small study in 2010, Yale researchers found that, after childbirth, the brain areas responsible for memory, emotions, reasoning, motivation and sensory perception increase in volume. These changes may be related to a mother’s increased ability to recognize and respond to her baby’s needs and her heightened emotional attachment to her child.

Emotional attachment is not the only change that happens to a new mother. Other changes include “mommy brain,” where mothers tend to forget things because they are so obsessed with their child. Hormonal changes also occur, including a sharp drop in estrogen and progesterone levels after delivery, which can lead to mood swings and irritability. Prolactin, which is responsible for milk production, increases, leading to lactation and potentially impacting mood as well.

Changes in women differ based on genetics, environment, diet, etc . . . These changes also last for different durations, some for up to two years. Although some changes may seem small, they are significant and have long-term effects. For example, studies have shown that mothers who breastfeed their children may have a reduced risk of developing Alzheimer’s disease later in life.

During this stage, women need a lot of support because it’s tough to get used to these changes. Besides adjusting to these changes, they need support while they take care of the child because it’s easy to forget oneself while focusing on the child’s needs. As painful as childbirth is, the joy that comes with motherhood is inexplicable.

It’s essential to remember that when we talk about childbirth and its aftereffects, that it’s not just women who are affected. Fathers also experience slight changes in their brains, as oxytocin is released in them too, helping them create a bond with their children.

Leave your thoughts for Halimah in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

How does visiting home after four years feel?

Simar Kaur, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

For some, places are a representation of rich history and architecture. For some, it is a representation of authentic food. And for some, places just represent people and their stories. I would say places are nothing but a concoction of bittersweet memories, memories that sway you from time to time. But a few places are so close to your heart that their essence flows through your blood like a gentle breeze. Imagine revisiting one such place after a long gap of four years! Yes! Gives you butterflies in the stomach.  

I had that feeling when I was revisiting the most prominent place in my life after four years — my home, the place where I grew up physically, emotionally and spiritually. People say that you can leave home, but your home will never leave you. Well! I certainly felt it after living away from home for so long. Each wall at our place was a display of my artistic self. You would always be welcomed home with the aroma of spices, topped with Mumma’s love. Her kitchen garden was her passion project and her money plant never withered. The living room always echoed with grandpa’s laughter and grandma’s stories. The freezer was always overflowing with my favorite flavor of ice cream that my dad would bring in after a long day at work.  

On the flight, I was picturing how my home would feel the same as I had remembered — like a bright sunny day. Home was where I had always belonged after fighting the battles of life. Home always felt like warmth in Mumma’s arms. But this time when I went home, I somehow felt that I did not belong there. I was not welcomed by my grandpa’s laughter this time. He was eagerly waiting for me to return and meet him, but succumbed to God’s plan before I made it home. My grandpa was a jovial and compassionate man. His smile was contagious, and all my stress would melt in front of him. But this time I was welcomed with his picture hanging on the wall with a garland around it. Without him, home felt like nothing but four walls. For the first time in my life, it felt like home was pushing me away instead of hugging me tight.  

Grandma had lost her charm after losing grandpa. She looked pale and weak. I was taken back to the times when I would lay on her lap and listen to the stories and experiences of her life. But this time her stories did not echo in the room. The only thing that accompanied us was terrifying silence. Everything felt out of place and order. People I loved had changed — some left their bodies, and some had grown old. Mom and dad now had grey hair and were not as energetic as before. Dad could not play badminton for the long durations he would before because of his back ache. Mom did not shout at my brother to get ready for school. And my younger brother had now turned into a full-grown man and did not fight with me like he would in the past. There used to be a lot of calmness in the chaos at home. It resembled the chaos in my life, and that is how I felt a sense of belongingness at home. But now my favorite place felt so lifeless. 

Not only had people at home changed, but also the things around the house. Walls were now painted in bright white, and all my wall sketches had disappeared forever. My mom’s money plant had now withered. She no longer felt passionate about maintaining her kitchen garden. I remembered sitting amidst her plants and listening to music for hours. I could no longer do that. What hurt me the most was that my mom had slowly given up on her passions.

I did not have a closet to myself anymore and my books looked like they were abandoned in dust. My brother had revamped the room, inspired by his favorite movie character. My pink fairyland now looked like a Marvel movie setup. These little changes made me feel as though I was not a part of the family anymore. I felt guilty of missing out on so much that it made me feel as if I had never belonged to this place I called “home.” But something that never changed was the love my family had for me in their eyes, and photos of my childhood in our living room that mom adored every day.

Leave your thoughts for Simar in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Teaching and Self-Development

Danyal Hakakzargar, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

 

Despite its challenges, teaching promotes self-development by providing the opportunity to develop critical thinking, negotiation, leadership, and conflict-resolution skills.

  • Critical Thinking

Teaching is a great way to develop several abilities, including critical thinking. Before making a decision, people can critically evaluate and analyze situations, offer solutions and consider the ramifications of those solutions. Although they can range in complexity, most scenarios involving students demand substantial thinking and consideration because they are also learning from their teachers and mentors as examples in addition to the course material. For instance, students at all academic levels frequently request last-minute alterations and deadline extensions, which could interfere with the meticulous planning and schedule. Teachers must evaluate the time remaining before and after prospective modifications and their impact on other parts of the course to prevent mismanagement.

  • Effective Decision-Making

People in senior roles often have more difficulty making decisions in complex situations since those decisions frequently have a lasting impact on many or all of the members. Before making an informed decision, it is essential to use critical thinking and weigh available options. Nonetheless, certain decisions necessitate careful consideration, review, and approval from faculty members to guarantee compliance with institutional standards. For instance, during the pandemic, institutions offered teachers significant autonomy over how the curriculum was implemented; many of these professors eliminated certain concepts or switched them to an online learning format. While these modifications were overseen by the faculty, several courses including seminars, exams, or presentations had to be significantly changed as a result of the pandemic, even having some sections of the course removed. 

  • Negotiation

One of the most difficult aspects of teaching is grading, where many students are either dissatisfied with the grading or are not aware of the grading criteria. While some teachers remain confident and can defend their grading, many fail to offer sufficient justification for awarding students a low grade. Teachers must maintain consistency in grading, and employ factual and logical mark distribution even though grading can frequently be a major challenge. Although negotiating and changing the criterium might seem effortless and basic, doing so can be just as difficult as developing the exam questions or grading criteria in the first place. Thus, negotiation must include constructive criticism, justification for the grade, and suggestions for how students can develop and learn.

  • Leadership and Planning

Teachers must show effective leadership by setting exemplary standards and behaviour, while some teachers falsely behave more like bosses than leaders due to the power and authority bestowed upon them. This fear-inducing behaviour deprives students of the excitement and educational opportunities that learning should be providing. Although certain courses may contain more difficult concepts, professors should act as mentors and provide material in a way that is both reviewable and comprehensible, giving students the chance to seek assistance. Teachers should also use planning as a technique to develop a realistic schedule sufficient for finishing each task and covering any measurable contingencies for change, due to the rushed nature of post-secondary semester length. 

  • Conflict-Resolution

Another difficulty that teachers frequently encounter is conflict resolution. This conflict may involve staff, students, or other members of the institution. Teachers must employ conflict resolution strategies to discover a workable settlement that is advantageous to all parties, rather than trying to convince the parties of who is right and who is wrong. Effective strategies include identifying the challenge, the current obstacles, and the barriers that lie beyond the conflict, as well as developing a common goal and exploring how it might be achieved. For instance, teachers frequently deal with instances where group members refuse to continue working together because they are dissatisfied with one another’s work. Teachers must hear the perspectives of both or all sides and explain the project’s or group’s common goal before coming up with an agreement, with the resolution being the primary goal.

  • Collaboration and Social Competence

Collaboration and social competence are other vital skills necessary for teachers to understand and empathize with students while maintaining confidence and respect in their position. Teachers must create a healthy learning space with respect and dignity, where all students are welcomed and feel comfortable reaching out to teachers or assistants. This collaborative environment helps teachers identify each student’s strengths and weaknesses and accordingly help them improve, encouraging participation in office hours or exam preps, which are also helpful in their future careers.

 

– 

Danyal is a fourth-year criminology and business student at Simon Fraser University with a keen approach to business lawyering, authoring articles about various topics including self-development, education and conflicts.

A Lesson from a Friend

Alfie Lawson (he/him/his), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Maybe I’m just quite forgetful, but I can’t seem to pinpoint an exact moment where a friend of mine definitely taught me something. I mean don’t get me wrong, I’m sure I learn a lot of fairly innocuous things in regular conversation with different people. But profound life lessons? That’s something I’d really have to think about.

I think the idea of a single lesson is a rather tricky one. It’s like having to figure out everything I credit the people in my life for adding to my own existence, and then picking one thing that feels the most important. I’ve struggled to get my head around it.

More broadly, however, a hugely beneficial aspect of friendship tends to be the positive influence that the right people can bring. In this respect, my friends have taught me a lot. From influencing my taste in art and sense of humour to affecting my mannerisms and how I perceive the world, I know that many friends are major parts of my own development.

It certainly feels like a slow burner experience though. The impact of my friendships filter in little by little, and this remains an ongoing process. Also, whilst certainly personal and meaningful to me, this impact isn’t unique. Most of us have bands, films and other pop culture things that our mates introduced us to. Many of us will change our behaviour or have in-jokes with specific friends. Some will have had a judgement on the world altered by deep conversations with someone else.

Preparing for Life

So why discuss all this if the effects that friends have on us are quite similar? Well, as mentioned earlier, I see this stuff as incredibly important for shaping who I am. Thus, let’s try to find some actual life lessons in all this praise.

I’d say that the influence of my friends has included support in helping me to make and face big changes in my life. This in particular goes for my pals who undertook things before I did, and then guided me by sharing their experiences. This got me through school, taught me new skills and involved me in new hobbies, as well as helped me to move abroad and discover a new country to call home.

These sizable contributions are made possible by the trust, companionship and genuine desire to see one another thrive that makes close friendships so valuable. Moving away from home a few times and being alone to restart myself in a new place reminds me of how lucky I am to have people like that in my life.

What We Teach Each Other  

My friends have taught me how to handle many of the ups and downs that we regularly face. They’ve also helped to encourage me to try new things and take more risks. But another big component of companionship is how it shapes our development. 

Friendships teach us about empathy and communication, as well as how to listen and offer our advice. In essence, it teaches us how to get along with people. This is something vital that we teach each other through our relationships.

After all of this, can I say precisely what my friends have given me? Honestly, I still couldn’t give you a specific piece of sage advice from one of my mates. 

Yet I think that misses the point. What my friends have taught me goes far beyond a classroom-style or moralistic life lesson. They have made me who I am today. Through these relationships, I’ve learned what makes our interactions with each other so crucial. Being a shoulder to cry on, a person to celebrate with or anything in between teaches us how to care for one another. 

The support we provide to those around us helps to push us out of our comfort zone and try new things. In turn, our friends are there to co-pilot as we navigate life’s journey. And, I suppose, realising and appreciating this is arguably the greatest lesson any one of my friends could have given me. 

Leave your thoughts for Alfie in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Seven Different Types of Intelligence and How to Encourage Them in Your Child

Daniela Silva, Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Human intelligence is a complex and multi-dimensional trait, and researchers have identified various types of intelligence. One of the most widely recognized models of multiple intelligences was proposed by psychologist Howard Gardner in 1983. Gardner’s theory suggests that there are several distinct types of intelligence, each with its own unique characteristics. Here are some of the key types of intelligence:

  • Verbal-Linguistic Intelligence: This type of intelligence involves the ability to use language effectively, both in speaking and writing. 
  • Logical-Mathematical Intelligence: This type of intelligence is related to reasoning, problem solving and understanding abstract concepts. 
  • Spatial Intelligence: Spatial intelligence refers to the ability to perceive and manipulate visual information. 
  • Bodily-Kinesthetic Intelligence: This type of intelligence involves using one’s body and physical coordination effectively. 
  • Musical Intelligence: Musical intelligence is the ability to understand, create and appreciate music. 
  • Interpersonal Intelligence: Interpersonal intelligence involves understanding and interacting effectively with other people. Individuals with high interpersonal intelligence are often skilled at empathizing, communicating and building relationships with others.
  • Intrapersonal Intelligence: This type of intelligence is related to self-awareness and understanding one’s emotions, motivations and inner thoughts. 

By transferring the theory of multiple intelligences into the classroom, it is possible to understand why some children have skills and abilities in solving numerical calculations and math expressions and difficulties in other disciplines such as history and geography. Others demonstrate success and ease in performing sports and exercises with the body, while others show dexterity in playing some instruments and composing melodies.

Knowledge of the predominant type of a student´s intelligence is crucial to beginning to improve it, and encouraging multiple intelligences in children is essential to helping them develop a well-rounded set of skills and abilities. Here are some activities to foster multiple intelligences in children:

Verbal-Linguistic Intelligence

Activity: Storytelling

Goal: Expand the child’s verbal expression and vocabulary.

In this activity, the teacher or parents will choose a story and tell it to the child. At the end of the story, the educator will invite the child to retell the tale in their own words, encouraging them to talk about what they thought of the end of the story, what they liked most (and least), and what the child would change in the narrative if they were the author of the story.

Logical-Mathematical Intelligence

Activity: Domino of Reasoning

Goal: Work on the concepts of mental calculation, reasoning, problem solving and decision-making.

Domino pieces are distributed to the child, containing sentences of operations on one side and the respective result on the other. The child needs to unite the mathematical operation of the piece with the calculation on the other side of the piece. For example: in a quadrant there is the calculation 10×2. The child has to unite the piece with its respective result, which is 20.

Musical Intelligence

Activity: Rhythmic Job Slaves

Goal: Develop rhythm skills and timing of movements.

Using the same rhythm and intonation as the Brazilian song “Slaves of Job,” the child is challenged to sing it by replacing the original lyrics of the song with different syllables and vocal sounds as they transfer the object that is in their hand to the other participant’s hand. The objects can be varied: matchboxes, colored pencils, paper balls, etc . . .

Bodily-Kinesthetic Intelligence

Activity: Game of the Senses

Goal: Enhance the sensory abilities of taste and touch.

With a band over the eyes, the child will have to correctly guess the stimuli offered to then, using their taste or tactile skills, according to the stimulus presented. This could be a piece of fruit, tennis balls, candy, foam, etc . . .

Spatial Intelligence

Activity: Cartographic Drawing of the Neighborhood

Goal: Develop visual-spatial capacities and a sense of direction in the child.

Guide the child to observe the path that they make from school to they’re home, and suggest that they draw a cartographic drawing (map) of the path travelled. In this activity, it is possible to include images of the main points covered by the student, such as supermarkets, drugstores, houses or green areas.

Interpersonal and Intrapersonal Intelligence

Activity: Secret Ticket

Goal: Develop the skills of self-awareness, empathy and knowledge about others.

The teacher distributes equal pieces of paper and suggests to the students that they write a sentence containing a striking feature without signing the ticket. Then all the papers are collected and placed inside a box to be scrambled and removed one by one for each child. Participants should read aloud what was written and say the name of the person they believe possesses the trait. Regardless of errors or correctness, the actual author of the ticket presents himself or herself for the class. 

Overall, embracing and stimulating multiple intelligences in a child is essential for holistic development, fostering individuality and preparing them to face a diverse and ever-changing world. It promotes a more inclusive and effective education system that values and celebrates each child’s unique abilities.

Leave your thoughts for Daniela in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Engineers of Innovation and Compassion

Eri Ikezawa (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I very strongly believe that travel broadens the mind. I think it helps expand our worldview in the most literal way — while we experience the world, we also inflate our knowledge and recognize that our own perspectives, which are ironed into us from our own respective cultures, do not have to be the be all, end all. There are other options to entertain; or at the very least, we can integrate what works better in one society and use it as inspiration to modify the cracks and hollows in our own familiar environment. 

In some ways, I do believe that the more resolutely we remain trapped in the comfortable bubble of what we know — without the curiosity to challenge our current beliefs by fully experiencing something new — the more that bubble hardens incrementally and becomes more difficult to adapt. 

I truly subscribe to the idea that our beliefs are initially malleable, fluidly able to form into any shape or container, like water. As we grow older, the culture, language and influential figures in our lives begin to guide and direct our internal belief system. These factors are like cement, and if we have no other experiences to pull inspiration from, the moldability humans possess — the water, so to speak — mixes to create a reaction, solidifying and hardening. That is, if we are never given a chance to explore and open up our world, it sets in stone.

Just like cement. 

In addition to this, people are creatures of habit. If we don’t work to oppose and defy long standing traditions and values that cannot be practically applied as humanity develops, we will not be able to continue this trend of growth. By contesting what we know and are familiar with, we become engineers of innovation and compassion. 

For example, I like to compare the differences between my birth country of Japan and my country of residence. There is no denying that existing within a culture of individualism has provided me with ample opportunity to speak my mind and explore the deepest crevices of my identity and personality, and the liberty to question old traditions that I feel don’t serve us as a society anymore. 

When I went to Japan as an adult for the first time, I felt I was able to fully appreciate those aforementioned aspects of Western culture — things I had taken for granted, something that was a natural characteristic of the society that I had grown up in. But all the same, I felt that there is so much that North American society could benefit from adopting a certain degree of collectivism as well. 

I admired how inherently embedded into the society it was for people to be considerate of one another’s time and resources. And while I think it is important to balance their work, home and personal lives, I was inspired by how hard people work in Japan; their great detail-oriented approach to their professions and the importance of collaboration and working as a team were among the few attributes in working culture in Japan that I wished to bring back home with me. 

On the other hand, when I went to Sri Lanka to visit my paternal relatives, I got to see how appreciative, grateful and involved people were with their families, stretching themselves as far as they could to bridge gaps for those whom they loved and cherished in their lives. Although Sri Lanka is still a developing country, the biggest charm of its people is how genuine they are. The laughter I heard was the belly-aching sort, where if one person starts, it’s enough to infect someone else, and even though they may not be as privileged (in some ways) as the people in the West are, they are truly and deeply thankful for all the blessings they have in their lives. 

As someone who lives in a developed country — a tangible result of my parents’ bravery and sacrifices — I feel that sometimes people who are privileged take things for granted. I think sometimes in the white noise of life, we forget to just take a deep breath and appreciate what we do have — instead of lamenting over what we don’t have, or what we wish to obtain, or ruminating over a failure or mishap that won’t matter to us in the long run.

Although I wouldn’t categorize myself as someone who deserves the title of being a “well-traveled” individual, I recognize that I am privileged enough to have the mobility (physically, legally and financially) to have visited the places I have. And despite the fact that my global scope is limited in terms of first-hand experience, I can honestly say that having gone to the places I have has given me a new lease on life. 

My name is Eri Ikezawa and I have an extended minor in psychology and a major in linguistics. I’m still on the path to quelling questions about myself and the direction I want to head in, but in the meantime, I have always wanted to find a way to help others and contribute to a community dedicated to personal development and self-love.

Learning from the World Around Me

Via Genzon (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I’ve always liked learning. At seven years old my most prized possession was an encyclopedia. A huge part of my interest in learning was due to my upbringing. I grew up on a small island in the Philippines surrounded by farms and rice fields. We didn’t have a computer or internet, so the only way I could learn more about the bigger world out there was through books, magazines and television. Since then, my interest has developed into a passion for learning about the world, its languages and its cultures, so much so that I majored in international studies in university. 

When I moved to Canada at 15, I met a lot of people from different backgrounds and walks of life. Moving here helped me come out of my comfort zone and keep an open mind. I thrived in diverse spaces where I could learn from my environment and the people around me. There are things that I never would’ve learned or realized without having met people with different backgrounds and perspectives. Our differences can make us stronger and better people. These are the three things I learned from people during my journey that made an impact on my life and growth.

  1. You should always be kind to people without any judgement or expectation. What they do with your kindness afterwards is no longer your problem. 

When I was 16, I worked at a Thai restaurant. At some point, I was the only employee who was not Thai. We were talking about how some people are hesitant to help or give money to unhoused people due to fears that they will use it to buy drugs and alcohol, and the alternative is to give or buy them food instead. My coworker, who is also a Buddhist, told me that we should help people without any judgement or expectation. What they do with our generosity or kindness after does not concern us. We should help people because it’s the kind thing to do, not because we expect the person to use the money on certain essentials only. As he pointed out, that money is the other person’s now, so we need to reserve our judgement and preconceived notions. Since then, I’ve been keeping my old coworker’s words in my mind as a reminder to have more compassion and faith in people.

  1. Your academic background does not always dictate the trajectory of your career. You are allowed to choose a different path and discover new passions.

I met my close friend two years ago on Facebook. She had just moved to Vancouver from Japan. The first time we met, it felt like I’d known her forever, we had so much in common. I’ve never met anyone outside of university who had the same interest in living in and learning about different cultures. She had a similar academic background as me as a foreign languages major, but she currently works as a web developer post-graduation. Initially, she wasn’t sure about what she wanted to do after graduating from university, but knew that she wanted to explore the world and live in a different country. She was passionate about travelling and exploring different cultures, so she travelled to different countries, did various interesting jobs abroad and met people from all over the world. Having a remote job where you are not tied to a specific location pushed her to learn how to code and pursue a career in tech. She inspires me to do the same and carve my own unique path. Coming from an upbringing where change is not always encouraged, I choose to be open-minded about life and change. My friend taught me to embrace the discovery phase of your early 20s, when you feel lost and uncertain, and see it as a great adventure toward finding what truly makes you happy. 

  1. Whatever you do, choose something that fulfills your heart and soul.

I recently had the opportunity to attend a global assembly to coordinate international efforts to address climate change and environmental issues. Delegates from all over the world, from scientists to ministers of different countries, all came together to do important work for our planet’s present and future. An important person who helped make the event happen did an informal talk to the youth volunteers. He talked about his personal life and career, and we were able to ask him questions. One piece of advice from him that stuck to me was that figuring yourself out is a life-long journey, that you always have to ask yourself important questions to guide your decisions, like “Does this fulfill me?” or “Does this make me happy?” He emphasized the importance of staying true to yourself. As someone in my early 20s, this was the advice I needed to navigate my own journey through adulthood. Since then, I’ve been learning to let go of the unnecessary pressures society and I put on myself about what my life should be like. I’m learning to be more patient with my journey; instead of overthinking what’s next, I’m trying to focus more on fulfilling my heart and soul in the present. 

Learning doesn’t stop in school; we can learn so much from the world and people around us. Moreover, our connection to one another helps us grow, no matter how similar or different we are. As I grow older, I come back to my child-like sense of wonder. Life indeed is a continuous journey of discovery and learning. 

Leave your thoughts for Via in the comments below. You can also follow us on Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, Twitter and YouTube to stay up-to-date with Low Entropy news!

Advice From A Friend: You Deserve Love

Cristina Crescenzo (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

I recently went on a date with someone I met on an app, and by no means was it the worst date in history, but we didn’t end up clicking, and I probably won’t see him again. For most, that would be the end of the story, and they would pick themselves up and move on with their lives. Except for me, that was not the case: I was plagued with the thought that I was not good enough for anyone and, therefore, I was undeserving of love, at least in the romantic sense. I know that in my rational brain, these are feelings many people experience when entering the dating scene because it is very intimidating. However, the romantic inside me was jilted by her own expectations. So I came crashing down to Earth, feeling genuinely disappointed in myself for not being someone anyone could connect with. Hence, I reached out to a friend to snap me out of my self-pity, asking how I should battle these doubts and no longer look at the world as if I were in my own romantic comedy. 

This was my friend’s answer: recognizing your self-worth is a gradual process, involving self-reflection and self-compassion. You have to treat yourself with the same kindness and understanding that you would give someone else going through a tough time. When negative thoughts appear, you have to question their validity. We must ask ourselves if they are based on assumptions or actual facts. You should focus on the positives, not just about yourself, but also the experience itself, such as having the courage to go on a date with a stranger in the first place, and how you were friendly and open the entire time and tried your best to make the other person comfortable. Also, consider this moment a learning experience so you don’t dwell on the sad aspects of this encounter. That way, in the future, you can set realistic expectations for relationships and understand the fact that nobody is perfect, we all have our own flaws and not everyone clicks; it takes work on both sides, and if they don’t want to do their part, it’s not your fault and it doesn’t mean you’re not lovable. 

While I may not accept this advice right away, it is crucial to put my energy into things that I love and make me feel good about myself to decompress and build my confidence. Regarding removing the lavender haze around my idea of love, my friend suggests embracing the imperfections and quirks that make me and real life interesting and unique, and remembering that connections are based on authenticity. Next, you should take time to connect to reality: you must engage in activities that ground you in the present, because the world is much more complex and nuanced than in the movies, and relationships don’t unfold in predictable and cinematic ways. I have to make an effort to see situations from different perspectives, and thus consider the practical aspects and potential issues, rather than only focusing on my idealized version of the scenario. Lastly, I should diversify the books I read, the movies I watch and the music I listen to. I need to partake in various media reflecting different and realistic human connections. That way, I can broaden my perspective and reduce the influence of romantic comedies.

All in all, this is very sound advice. I want to put this into practice in the future so I don’t have to feel this way anymore, because my heart, with each of its little beats, tells me I deserve all the love this world can offer. I have to start to listen, because although those romantic books, movies and songs are beautiful, they are not mine, but my feelings that come with my heart and soul are, and I have to trust that my very humanity will never steer me wrong. 

My name is Cristina Crescenzo, and I am an aspiring writer with something to say as I try to figure things out. More than anything, I want to be able to connect with people through my writing and I want to be a constant advocate of disability and mental health awareness.

Rising from the Ruins: The Art of Thriving in Adversity

Onachukwu (Ona) Eze (she/her/hers), Low Entropy Volunteer Writer

Life, as we know it, is a journey of unexpected twists and turns. Sometimes, we find ourselves standing amidst the ruins of what once was, facing challenges that seem insurmountable. In those moments, it’s our ability to adapt, to learn and to persevere that defines our path from survival to thriving. This is a sentiment that resonates deeply with my own journey as an immigrant in Canada, navigating the complex interplay of culture shock, education, work and starting anew.

Embracing the Unknown: An Immigrant’s Tale

Before arriving in Canada, my life had been a tapestry woven with experiences, challenges and accomplishments. Yet, stepping onto Canadian soil, I was met with a new set of hurdles to overcome. The transition was far from seamless, with culture shock casting its shadows and the need to establish myself once again. Adapting to a new way of life meant not just understanding a different culture, but also rediscovering my own strengths and resilience.

The Blank Slate of Potential

Every day in this unfamiliar land felt like a blank slate, an opportunity laden with potential. While there were moments of uncertainty, I held onto the belief that with every challenge, there lay an opportunity for growth. Each day was a chance to reshape my narrative, to learn from setbacks and to chart a course towards thriving.

Learning as the Key to Transformation

Through this journey, I’ve come to understand the profound role of learning in adaptation. Learning isn’t limited to textbooks; it’s a constant process of acquiring new skills, insights and perspectives. Whether it was navigating the complexities of school or gaining a deeper understanding of the Canadian workplace, every experience became a lesson that honed my ability to adapt.

Becoming Stronger Through Resilience

Resilience emerged as a guiding force, reminding me that adversity doesn’t define us; our response to it does. The hurdles I faced weren’t undefeatable walls, but stepping stones towards a stronger version of myself. Each challenge cracked open a facet of my character, allowing me to discover reserves of strength and determination I never knew existed.

Reimagining the Self

The journey of adaptation extended beyond survival — it became a process of self-re-creation. I realized that I wasn’t merely trying to regain a lost balance; I was forging a new equilibrium, one that harmonized my past experiences with the demands of the present. This process of reimagining oneself is both liberating and empowering, showing that the human spirit is endlessly malleable.

Inspiring Others Through Transformation

As I tread this path of growth, I’m reminded that I am not alone. Countless individuals before me have faced similar challenges, and countless more will do so in the future. Our stories of adaptation and transformation are a testament to the resilience of the human spirit. Just as I draw inspiration from those who have risen from adversity, I hope to inspire others through my journey.

A Beacon of Hope

In times when the weight of the journey feels burdensome, I remind myself that my experiences are shaping me into someone stronger, wiser, and more empathetic. Every challenge overcome becomes a source of light, illuminating the path for others who will walk this way. We are not the first to endure, nor will we be the last. Our shared human experience connects us through time, and our ability to adapt and thrive is a beacon of hope for generations to come.

In the tapestry of life, resilience is the thread that weaves survival into thriving. Adversity doesn’t signal defeat; it signals the opportunity for transformation. As immigrants, as individuals, as humans, we have the power to rise from the ruins to craft new narratives, and to embrace the art of thriving in adversity. With each step forward, we embody the truth that, regardless of where we’ve been, we have the potential to become something greater — something truly extraordinary.

Hailing from Lagos, Nigeria, Onachukwu (Ona) Eze is a beacon of resilience and adaptability. Her early exposure to a family of professionals and creatives ignited a passion for writing and literature. She holds a bachelor’s degree in International Law and Diplomacy from and is currently obtaining an MBA. Ona’s career journey spans media, consulting, hospitality, education, technology and professional services. Beyond her professional pursuits, Ona finds solace in family, enjoys novel experiences, and harbors a fervor for exploration.